Letters 
Letter Tags
Stats
Dan Davin replies to Tolkien with thanks for returning the material he had from the Clarendon Chaucer. he remarks that Tolkien is welcome to revisit any...
Dan Davin, Kenneth Sisam's successor at the OUP writes to Tolkien about retrieving his material on the Clarendon Chaucer. When the two had met a week pr...
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with thanks for various material. A Gawain frontispiece, Text proofs for the Chaucer volume with George S. Gordon's comm...
Robert refers to his new step-mother as "Donna", the name he and his sister Molly have given to her when she married their father.
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2348 ) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2349) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
I bought a copy of The Father Christmas Letters (1976) and it came to me along with a handwritten letter from Priscilla Tolkien, dated November 21st, 20...
William Ratliff had written to Tolkien, presumably about the Hippie movement in the USA (Ratliff published a long article on this topic a few months lat...
Tolkien is pleased that William liked his works - Tree and Leaf, The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are mentioned. Tolkien says that libraries in Engl...
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick.
Gilson mention's Tolkien's poem 'Kortirion' in this letter to his love interest.
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick. The 'Salford Pals are due to depart Salisbury Plain along with...
Smith and Gilson visit Bath in preparation for the T.C.B.S. Council that is planned to be held there soon.
Gilson writes home. He was returned to his battalion on Salisbury Plain. He has spent a weekend with G.B. Smith where they went to Salisbury and then th...
Gilson writes again to Tolkien about the Council of Lichfield
Robert's stepmother reports that she has heard from Dickie Reynolds about Oxford Poetry. Sidney Barrowclough, with the Royal Field Artillery, has set sa...
Estelle King's father writes to Gilson, warning him that his marriage proposal to Estelle is not appropriate, as he is too low-class and there is a war ...
Tolkien and the Great War notes these three letters as the source for Gilson declaring his love for Estelle King.
Gilson writes that he has received the poems that Tolkien has sent him. Gilson ends up sending them along to Christopher Wiseman in a few weeks without ...
Smith feel "philosophick" about Tolkien's appointment to the 13th Lancashire Fusiliers, though he would like Tolkien to be able to transfer to Smith's u...
The day after Tolkien's exam result (First Class Honours) was published in The Times, Smith sends a congratulatory note to Tolkien. He also (again) tell...
Robert has moved to Lindrick Camp.
Rob writes about a training exercise involving a Witch-Doctor / wizard.
Smith, Wade-Gery and others from Oxford joined together to be officers in the Lancashire Fusiliers.
Smith makes mention of the volume of Georgian Poetry he had asked Tolkien to send him.
Smith responds to the poems that Tolkien had sent him. Smith likes poems in the classical form, and doesn't understand Tolkien's wayward romanticism. He...
Gilson writes that while he previously was certain that the war would end in six months, he now would not be at all surprised if it lasted ten years.
Garth describes a typical meeting of T.C.B.S. where Wiseman would make it "hilarious and carefree", evidently described by Gilson in this letter.
Gilson writes about how heroic F. L. Lucas is, and that the military lectures he has attended have shown him the "fearful responsibility" of a officer f...
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Glison is now at his military camp at Cherry Hinton, ne...
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Gilson says that GB Smith has also enlisted on December...
Gilson writes about a weekend visit by Smith to Cambridge, which Tolkien was invited to but unable to attend. Gilson was visited by Smith though, and th...
Robert writes that the rifles used for training had been taken away for deployed soldiers to use.
Gilson writes that he had taken a copy of Milton's Paradise Lost to OTC camp, and met a like-minded friend who had brought a copy of Dante's Inferno.
Christopher Wiseman and Rob Gilson have gone to see the play Outcast, starring Gerald du Maurier.
Tolkien quotes part of this letter from John Barrow in #TCGLetter176
Noted in Descriptive Bibliography, and published in the Sunday Telegraph, 9 September 1973, J.R.R. Tolkien writes to his son Michael remarking that Mich...
Gilson writes that Barnsley tried to persuade him to join the Old Edwardian recruits in the 'Birmingham Battalion'. He also says that his father (Robert...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, remarking he misses the T.C.B.S members at Oxford (Smith and Tolkien).
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien about Wiseman's troubles in Cambridge, remarking some members of the T.C.B.S have managed to help keep his spirits up with ...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien saying that he is envious that G.B. Smith had come to Oxford to study.
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
Tolkien thanks the sender for his letter and is grateful that they liked his work. "I was delighted to hear that my story had so absorbed you" RR. Dom A...
The contents of this letter are unknown, but John Garth, in Tolkien and the Great War notes this letter as an example of the nicknames the TCBS used for...
The contents of this letter are not known, but Garth notes this as one of the letters where Gilson refers to his friends with made up names (sobriquets)
Gilson describes Tolkien's authority on etymology, and writes about Tolkien finishing school in Oxford before joining the Army. He mentions how "despera...
Tolkien replies to this letter from Green on the subject of Smith of Wootton Major. We do not know the content of Green's letter but it is known from To...
Artist Ted Nasmith sent photographs of some of his Lord of the Rings artwork in the summer of 1972. Tolkien replied a few weeks later with positive feed...
Bookshops that pre-ordered 100 copies of the 1968 one volume paperback edition of The Lord of the Rings, were also sent a signed copy. The Students' Boo...
Burchfield sends Tolkien a few draft entries for the word hobbit, for inclusion in a supplement to the Oxford English Dictionary, and asks for additiona...
Tolkien writes an apologetic letter to to Burchfield at the Oxford University Press, who had sent Tolkien a proposed definition of hobbit to be included...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George soon after the birth of his daughter Catherine in late 1969, delving into the etymology of CathArine ("lit...
The name of J.A.W. Bennett had come up in relation to the still unfinished Clarendon Chaucer. Sisam is inclined to leave it though as Tolkien is still a...
During Tolkien's renewed desire to tackle the Clalrendon Chaucer, he remarks to OUP that he has learned a lot over the last few years and should deliver...
A letter from an Old Edwardian at Oxford. Giving news of various people with news of happenings in various activities. On Tolkien it is remarked that he...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers daughter, Hermione Jolles, offerering memories of 1911 when he was driven to Oxford by her father. Tolkien remarks that ...
Writing to Dan Davin, Sisam describes Tolkien as "a rogue." He bemoans Tolkien's delays on a number of titles, remarking that Tolkien "has had Middle En...
Christopher writes to Rayner Unwin on the subject of publishing his father's translation of Sir Gawain. He cannot find any notes or material that would ...
Tolkien replies to Lars Gustafsson's letter remarking that he would like to meet him to be interviewed. Gustafsson's suggested topic meets his approval.
Lars Gustafsson writes to Tolkien to request an interview with him. He says that he is not interested in talking about allegory and would prefer to disc...
Tolkien writes to the Swedish scholar Helge Kökeritz, at Yale, USA, to invite him to give two lectures at Oxford. Tolkien was concerned about the payme...
Tolkien writes to Jöran Sahlgren thanking him for his book Nordiska Ortnamn (Nordic Place Names).
Justin Arundale, a young fan of The Lord of the Rings, writes to Tolkien asking if he has any information of when The Silmarillion will be published. To...
Tolkien replied to Mr. Boatwright that he liked his gift, a book on Islamic Art and that W.H. Auden liked the publication and Tolkien's contribution.
In this letter, Tolkien declines to take part in the project for W.H. Auden's sixtieth birthday. However, he does later submit an entry which is publish...
Tolkien produced a short contribution for W.H. Auden which was published in Shenandoah, "a short encomium in Anglo-Saxon verse of about twenty lines, wi...
Fake signed Letter to Lydia. The letter was sent from J.R.R. Tolkiien(sic).
This is an undated and unaddressed Letter, but presumably to Joy Hill. Tolkien writes about correspondence from the Dean of Queens' College Cambridge, T...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, confirming he has booked a room for her at the Miramar Hotel for Saturday, November 23rd.
Tolkien writes to Peter Sutcliffe of Oxford University Press in response to a reader sending some possible corrections. He says that 1-4, and 7-9 need a...
Writing to Joy Hill Tolkien says he has "lots of things" to send her, but he is having to deal with his books, currently in "48 crates". He has not foun...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, informing her that he empowers her to act on his behalf in regard to correspondence to reject politely any "requests for int...
Tolkien received a letter from an American, Mrs. Claire Howard. Writing from New York she mentions a local FM radio station had an hours reading from Th...
Western Union Telegram to Swann and Flanders at the Wilbur Theatre Boston wishing them a very successful first night and US tour. The Telegram is dated ...
Tolkien writes to Janet Swann about restaurants in the vicinity of his home. He is not a big fan of Oxford eateries. Edith is not responding well to art...
Tolkien opens this letter to Donald Swann inviting him to his party and mentions Christopher having an accident which has damaged his leg. He remarks th...
Bond informs Tolkien that some of his students enjoyed his lectures on Beowulf during the last term.
Tolkien writes to Arthur Humphry House (1908-1955), Senior Research Fellow at Wadham College about Merton College business and his difficulties in arran...
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
Blackwell's Rare Books description
Tolkien writes to Peter Salus remarking on the 'Appendices' to The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from this letter were published in Walter R. Benjamin Autog...
Tolkien writes again to the recipient who had arranged lunch with. he comments on the fine lunch and again mentions his dietry needs. Excerpts published...
Tolkien writes to an unnamed recipient arranging a lunch, rather than the dinner they had suggested. He also mentions his health and dietry restrictions...
Tolkien writes to a former student, Sarah Harvey, about an exchange they had involving some drawings. Hammond and Scull note that:
Unsigned compliments slip on embossed Sandfield Road stationary.
Tolkien writes again to Brian Aldiss saying that he has re-read his novel Hothouse, and enjoyed it more the second time. Tolkien apologizes, feeling tha...
After Brian Aldiss had sent C.S. Lewis a copy of his newly publish science-fiction novel Hothouse, Lewis bought a second copy and sent it to Tolkien. Up...
Auction Notes 445. Tolkien (J.R.R.) AUTOGRAPH POEM, 2pp. on both sides of personalised postcard, numerous notes on verso, 140 x 88mm., n.d. , by the dat...
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
Rayner had visited with Tolkien on 16 February, and shown him the Maurice Sendak Hobbit art piece proposed for a Houghton Mifflin deluxe illustrated edt...
Unwin will show the Maurice Sendak Hobbit artwork to Tolkien in early February, and will try to talk to him about making some embellishments for The Roa...
Olney (Houghton Mifflin) sends a sample illustration from Maurice Sendak to Hill at George Allen & Unwin, intended for the proposed American deluxe edit...
Olney from Tolkien's American publisher Houghton Mifflin writes to Tolkien saying that they have decided not to commission Virgil Finlay to illustrate T...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill at George Allen & Unwin, saying that he likes the name of the singer that Donald Swann is using, William Elvin. He provides h...
Tolkien is working on revisions to The Hobbit for the American publishers due to the Ace controversy, but also needs to make revisions for the Longmans ...
Ballantine wrote this typed noted to accompany the sale of an original Barbara Remington black & white concept art piece for the cover of The Hobbit, gi...
Barbara Remington had been commissioned to paint the cover art for the Ballantine paperback edition of The Hobbit under extreme time pressure due to the...
Tolkien drafts a reply to a letter from a reader on the subject of Tom Bombadil and Treebeard. He says that Tom Bombadil is best left a mystery. He give...
In response to Tolkien's letter from the prior week Unwin lets Tolkien know that the Hobbit corrections have been passed on to the production department...
Stanley writes to tell Tolkien that if paper were available they would immediately reprint The Hobbit as it would sell well. Stanley apologizes for not ...
Tolkien writes to Priscilla, sends her love and kisses in return for a letter.
Furth sends a new sample case of The Hobbit to Tolkien with changes to the lettering and decorations after Tolkien's feedback sent on 28 May.
Susan Dagnall, at George Allen & Unwin, gives Tolkien feedback from the production department about adjustments that will need to be made to the five pr...
A letter was sent to Oxford University about the derivation of the name Washington in relation to the first President of the United States of America, G...
Tolkien thanks Miss Nicholson, who was 12 at the time and lived in California, for her letter and talks about his holiday in “Gondor” (Italy) and th...
This letter was sent to a Mrs Frost in Ravello, Italy, who very much liked the first two volumes of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien hoped she would also ...
Bertram Rota writes to William Ready considering the sale of Tolkien's manuscripts to Marquette University.
Postcard sent by Christopher to Wynne in the course of their correspondence about Tolkien's invented languages. Christopher sent a small quote from Tolk...
Advert from The Evening Times (later Glasgow times) for the W.P. Ker Lecture by J.R.R. Tolkien, to be given on the 15th April 1953.
At a Committee meeting for the W.P. Ker Lecture, it was decided to invite Professor Tolkien to give a talk at the 1952-1953 event.
Tolkien had been asked to give a Lecture at the University of Glasgow, which he accepted. He gave the lecture on the 15th April 1953 for the W. P. Ker M...
Mr. Atkin, a student at King Edwards School, has taken over the school newsletter The Chronicle and asked Tolkien if he would contribute something. Tolk...
Tolkien responds to a letter from a fellow King Edward's School student, reminiscing a bit about his time there, his friends who were killed in WWI and ...
Tolkien writes that he is "very tired mentally" and decline to help with finishing Hannah Closs's book. He writes about his pacifist views and finally a...
Tolkien arranges for Closs to meet him at Merton College on the 5th November 1955 at 4pm. He discusses giving the first O'Donnell Memorial Lecture on 21...
Winifred Husbands from University College, London writes to to Tolkien, apparently informing him that an unauthorized edition of Songs for the Philologi...
Tolkien writes to Mr Wilkinson and sends an inscribed copy of Farmer Giles of Ham. The book is dedicated to Mr Wilkinson who urged Tolkien to publish it.
Tolkien's children had been lent Barfield's book The Silver Trumpet by C.S. Lewis and very much enjoyed it.
Forster writes to Tolkien, thanking him for explaining the contribution of philology to Tolkien's works.
Forster writes to Tolkien with a copy of an article he is writing on The Lord of the Rings for a German encyclopaedia, to see if hew would like to make ...
Douglas Veale, Registrar of Oxford University, writes to Tolkien, with papers included for him to examine from a student in America. Hammond and Scull n...
Tolkien advertises in the March 1933 Meccano Magazine.
Hammond and Scull note that there is a meeting of the English Final Honour School examiners on 13-14 July 1940, on which Warnie writes on the 20 July, g...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien asks for money due to him be made available as he is "in certain difficulties" at present.
W.N. Beard writes to Wrenn. Tolkien has suggested that 'Finnsburg', be changed to 'Finnesburg' in the title of the book, Beowulf and the Finnesburg Frag...
W. N. Beard of GA&U writes to Tolkien assuring him that any corrections to the Clark Hall Beowulf will be handled carefully.
Writing to Stanley Unwin on the Clark Hall Beowulf, Tolkien returns the proofs, marked with corrections, noting many errors, most notably with the Old E...
Roger Lloyd writes to an unknown recipient about his thoughts on The Lord of the Rings and information that he had heard from his friend Philip Unwin ab...
W.N. Beard sends the proofs for the Clark Hall Beowulf for his approval and asks that Tolkien returns them as soon as he can.
George Allen & Unwin send Tolkien a cheque for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf. They remark that he will receive proofs once they are sent from t...
Tolkien returns the telegram (provided by Stanley Unwin) confirming his agreement for his preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf to be used, and the renumera...
Stanley Unwin writes again on the Clark Hall Beowulf. He says that Tolkien's preface will require 36 pages and if Tolkien agrees, GA&U will begin typese...
Stanley Unwin writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf. They intend to include the whole of Tolkien's preface as they feel his na...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. GA&U are still waiting for Tolkien's preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf and Stanley Unwin asks when it will be finished....
Writing again to Tolkien, Beard reminds him that GA&U are still waiting for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf.
GA&U write to Tolkien, reminding him that the Clark Hall Beowulf is awaiting his preface before going to print.
C.S. Lewis writing to his brother Warren gives him updates on happenings, and among them a meeting of the Inklings.
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter of 19 December. He says that it would be a relief to receive Tolkien's work on the Clark Hall Beowulf, remarki...
After Stanley Unwin's letter mentioned that he would like Tolkien to meet his son, David, Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in the evening after speaking ...
Tolkien finally replies to W.N. Beard's letters reminding him that his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf is due. He says that he hopes to have time ove...
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin says that he would like Tolkien to meet his eldest son, David, who works at Blackwell's Bookshop in Oxford.
Having still not heard from Tolkien, a month after his last reminder, Beard again writes to Tolkien. He now tells Tolkien that the Clark Hall Beowulf is...
Tolkien has not replied to Beard on the matter of his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf and Beard reminds Tolkien that a reply is still required.
Tolkien and other members of the Inklings meet at the Eastgate Hotel on 9 November. Lewis gives details on the night to his brother Warren. Among readin...
Writing to his brother, W.H. Lewis, C.S. Lewis tells of an evening spent with Tolkien, Charles Williams, and C.L.Wrenn discussing matters of the bible. ...
W.N. Beard from GA&U's production department writes to Tolkien informing him that C.L. Wrenn has completed his revisions of the Clark Hall Beowulf. Bear...
Tolkien is informed by the War Office that for the present he will not be called to work as a cryptographer. Hammond/Scull note that he will in fact not...
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf, Philip Unwin asks Tolkien's opinion on the likely demand for the volume in current times (th...
John Masefield writes to Tolkien asking if he would again like to take part in the 'Summer Diversions'.
Stanley Unwin writing to Tolkien, asks for an update on his progress with The Lord of the Rings.
Furth writes to Tolkien again on the German publishers edition of The Hobbit. They will not publish until the autumn, and have agreed that they will pro...
Furth informs Tolkien that he has told the German publisher that he (Tolkien) wishes to see a proof of the translation of The Hobbit before going to pri...
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 2 February, Furth tells Tolkien that the middle of June will be the latest date that GA&U can receive and have ready a w...
Writing to Tolkien, C.A. Furth suggests to Tolkien that if he has not made progress on The Lord of the Rings that they should revisit the subject of Mr....
Tolkien replies to Andrew Bennett's letter, suggesting 8 March to deliver his lecture at St. Andrews.
Andrew Bennett from University of St Andrews, had not heard from Tolkien since October regarding the 1939 Andrew Lang Lecture and writes to him again on...
In reply to Furth's letter questioning whether Tolkien has made progress with the preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf, Wrenn says he will mention this to...
Replying to Wrenn's letter, C.A. Furth agrees to Wrenn having more time to sort and edit the Clark Hall Beowulf. He asks if it would be cheaper to reset...
Writing to GA&U, Wrenn notes the chaotic nature of the Clark Hall Beowulf volume and asks for more time to complete the work. He includes the introducti...
F.E. Harmer from the University of Manchester writes to Tolkien and encloses her article ‘Anglo Saxon Charters and the Historian’. She remarks that ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien offering his sympathies for his current problems with health and various matters of work. He says that GA&U have written...
Tolkien writes a letter of recommendation for Oratory School Headmaster, Richard Hope who has applied for a post at the University of Malta.
Writing to Tolkien, Simonne d'Ardenne complains about Hitler and the situation in Europe but she hopes that world events will work out for the best. On ...
Andrew Bennett writes to acknowledge Tolkien letter on the matter of the Andrew Lang Lecture at St. Andrews University.
Andrew Bennett, Secretary of University Court at St. Andrews had written to Tolkien asking if he would deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture at the university...
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Furth sends an update on the matter of translations of The Hobbit. GA&U have not progressed with translations into French ...
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien on matters of St. Katherine after she had visited the British Museum and seen some of their items.
As requested by Mabel Day, John Johnson sends Tolkien specimen pages of the Early English Text Societies edition of the Corpus Christi College MS of Anc...
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien says that he is required to visit London, to the Connaught Hospital in Walthamstow but had only a few hours notice but co...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien on matters of publishing. He says that the next book they will have to publish is Mr. Bliss, but they have missed the windo...
C.A. Furth replies to Tolkien remarking that he would be happy for Tolkien to work on the Clark Hall Beowulf volume. He suggests a fee payable to Tolkie...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that his letters of 25 July "have been a source of much merriment and satisfaction at this office". He tells...
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth. He is struggling to suggest anyone who can fulfill the work for GA&U's Clark Hall Beowulf. He in fact now believes that it...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien informing him that Elaine Griffiths has asked to be released from her contract to deliver the revised edition of the Clark ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and notes his regret that Tolkien does not have much time to write. He will write directly to Elaine Griffiths on matter...
Houghton Mifflin Co. send Tolkien a cheque for $250 for being awarded first prize in the New York Herald Tribune book awards. The Hobbit had won first p...
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien on E.O.G. Turville-Petre's Viga-Glúms Saga. He notes that it will be published in their Oxford English Monographs serie...
Priscilla returns a loaned copy of Jon's book The Art of Ruth Draper and apologizes for keeping it "for far too long". She says one of her most powerful...
Tolkien writes to Terrence Tiller on the 'accents' that should be used during the BBC Lord of the Rings adaption. He identifies the 'Greats' who do not ...
Tolkien had sent a Cablegram from Houghton Mifflin to him onto GA&U and Stanley Unwin replies that they will that for publicity purposes. He also asks T...
Tolkien forwards the cablegram he received from Houghton Mifflin notifying him of The Hobbit's win as best Children's Book for Spring.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien again on the matter of Out of the Silent Planet. Having now received five reports and only one is positive. He has decid...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. He has now received three readers reports on the novel and is awaiting...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note on their 'Addenda and Corrigenda to The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide Revised and Enlarged Edition (2017) Vo...
Tolkien sent Norman and Lena Davis an autographed copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil with an inscription and a personalized note. In his note Tolkie...
Tolkien confirms that Basil Blackwell was his first publisher.
Basil Blackwell asks Tolkien if he was Tolkien's first publisher.
The editor of the School Magazine asks Blackwell's for permission to reprint Tolkien's poem 'Goblin Feet'.
GA&U send the five colour illustrations (sent from Houghton Mifflin Co.) to Tolkien. In their Companion and Guide, Chronology, p. 223, Wayne Hammond and...
Houghton Mifflin Co. send the five colour illustrations to GA&U discussed late in 1937.
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a reader's report on Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. The report does not favour the story, to which Tolkien will write a co...
Mabel Day writes to Tolkien, reminding him that 6 months have past since he was asked to provide specimens for the Ancrene Riwle.
Further to their letters on Mr. Bliss, C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien remarking that Mr. Bliss could be reproduced in the same manner as the Beatrix Potte...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien, enclosing his manuscript of Mr. Bliss. He includes some instructions explaining how best to reproduce the illustrations an...
Tolkien sends a revised script for the Beowulf broadcast. He mentions that one of his children has "suddenly developed a bad heart" and he has been deal...
Tolkien sends his script to C.V. Salmon for their BBC Radio Beowulf broadcast. He hopes that he has managed to time it correctly for the fifteen minute ...
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon to confirm that he should be at the BBC studio by 11am if the 9.12am train to London is on time. He remarks that he has st...
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to confirm that he has secured a studio for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast which will take place on 14 January. ...
In his preface to Beren and Luthien, Christopher Tolkien gave Rayner Unwin an update on the work he had been involved with. He told him about his curren...
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon. He says that he is in London on 10 January, which would work better for him. He explains that he is still unwell but tha...
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to suggest that they set 12 January 1938 for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast on BBC Radio.
When The Hobbit was published back in September, 1937, Tolkien had sent a signed first edition to his family friend, Katherine Mary. She had lent the bo...
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a typescript of Tolkien's story, The Lost Road to him, as promised. He says that its possible publishing success is hard to ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and includes colour plates of illustrations for The Hobbit along with a report from Rayner on The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon explaining that he has been ill and has not yet written the broadcast for 14 January on Beowulf. he will get it to him as ...
Salmon writes to ask Tolkien how he would like to be described in the Radio Times for their Beowulf broadcast.
C.A. Furth writes to update Tolkien on their efforts to get the reprint of The Hobbit out for the Christmas rush. The demand for it is high, GA&U had to...
C.V. Salmon writes asking Tolkien if he is free after 3 January (1938) to rehearse the reading of their Beowulf broadcast.
Salmon replies to Tolkien's letter agreeing that it better to cut down the reading, retaining the introductory reading for their Beowulf broadcast.
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon of the BBC. He is available on 14 January for the broadcast of the Beowulf reading but objects to the loss of five minute...
E.V. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam after receiving Tolkien's letter. Tolkien and he will attempt to reduce the Pearl manuscript for publication but he ...
Tolkien writes to his friend, E.V. Gordon, and says that he is willing to help with the reduction of his volume on Pearl. He remarks however, that he is...
Tolkien is pleased that 'Lisa' likes his books and makes some suggestions for further reading. Namely Farmer Giles of Ham and The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
Salmon had visited Tolkien in Oxford the previous day and they had organised a date for their Beowulf broadcast but he writes to say that the date is no...
Stanley Unwin returns the manuscript for The Lost Road to Tolkien and notes that he has organized a typescript of it for Tolkien which will be sent onto...
Tolkien informs Gordon that he will be in Birmingham for his Aunt Mabel's (Mitton) funeral who had died the previous day.
Tolkien replies to Salmon. He can meet him any time on Monday 29 November. Hammond/Scull note that C.V. Salmon will visit Tolkien in Oxford on 29 Novemb...
Salmon writes to Tolkien and asks if they can meet in Oxford on 29 November, a Monday.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in reply to his letter on foreign translations of The Hobbit. He mentions that GA&U are working to arrange German, Scand...
Tolkien replies to Mlle Tardivel's letter on a French translation of The Hobbit. He says that he will forward this to his publisher, George Allen & Unwi...
Mlle Tardivel writes to Tolkien asking about the possibility of her translating The Hobbit into French.
Tolkien replies to Salmon of the BBC who had written asking about Tolkien's interest in a BBC Radio programme on Beowulf. Tolkien would be very interest...
C.V. Salmon from the BBC writes to Tolkien to ask if he would like to discuss a project. Salmon wants to give a broadcast on Beowulf including a reading...
Stanley writes to Tolkien and includes his manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham which GA&U had previously viewed. He tells Tolkien that if he has a similar...
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter with comments on his photoshoot with Elliot & Fry. He encloses a ticket for Tolkien to attend the Sunday Times...
Tolkien has received the proofs from Elliot & Fry of the photographs taken of him. Edith has chosen one to send to Stanley.
J.N.L. Myres, History scholar at Christ Church, Oxford, writes to Tolkien and asks his opinion on a runic inscription which was found on a bone which wa...
Stanley Unwin writes to confirm 15 November for their meeting. He also remarks that he would like to see Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. Wayne Hammond ...
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's latest letter. He tells Stanley to choose between the 15 and 17 for their meeting.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien having only received his first letter from 29 November. He offers to meet Tolkien on the 10th, 12th, or 15th of November.
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin suggests 17 November for their next meeting. Tolkien had written earlier that day suggesting other dates but writes an...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien suggests that their next meeting should be in November, saying that the afternoon of the 10th is OK or that he is free...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin. He had suggested they meet in November for their next meeting and gives various dates, but Stanley writes a letter whic...
Tolkien writes back to Susan Dagnall on the proposed Loom of Language book. He describes the scheme as bad, and remarks that he had considered if it wer...
Susan Dagnall replies to Tolkien offering more information on the proposed book, The Loom of Language that has been proposed to GA&U. It had been mentio...
In reply to Susan Dagnall's letter, Tolkien writes asking for information on The Loom of Language.
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien asking if he would recommend anyone who could write a book, The Loom of Language. She encloses a synopsis of the book wi...
C.A. Furth informs Tolkien that Houghton Mifflin Co. will pay him $100 for use of his illustrations for their edition of The Hobbit, due to be (and ulti...
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Tolkien apologizes for having trouble reading Mr Peel's signature and was pleased that he liked his work. He states that The Silmarillion will not be pu...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that he has no doubt that Tolkien will do well from his first publication. He describes Tolkien as a genius ...
Joy Hill has recently heard from an American publisher (either Ballantine or Houghton Mifflin) that the film is moving forward, and asks for an update f...
Joy Hill writes to confirm scheduling just discussed in a phone call. Boorman will meet with Rayner Unwin on Monday 17th August, and Tolkien in Bournemo...
Joy Hill has read Boorman's letter to Tolkien over the phone, and Tolkien hopes Boorman is now feeling better and looks forward to meeting him. He will ...
Boorman writes to Father Maguire. Boorman has arranged to meet up with Tolkien in August, sadly when Maguire is out of town. Boorman will let him know h...
John Boorman writes to his friend, the Reverend John Maguire of the Reading University Catholic Chaplaincy, who knows Tolkien. The three men had been pl...
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for writing , and looks forward to hearing from him again when he returns near the end of July.
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for letting her know that United Artists haven't greenlit the film yet. She looks forward to hearing when the project is ready, ...
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman at Tolkien's request. Tolkien is sorry that Boorman has been ill, and hopes that Boorman will be able to visit...
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman, saying she had tried to call him on the phone but he had evidently already left the country. She is hoping to...
Boorman is about to begin filming of "Deliverance", and hopes to be able to have news about The Lord of the Rings film in late July. It still isn't fina...
Boorman apologizes for not being able to meet with Joy Hill during his visit to London. He was too busy dealing with United Artists and the launch of hi...
Boorman thanks Joy Hill for writing , and offers to come visit her in the George Allen & Unwin offices on the 13th of July. He would love to talk to her...
John Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary, apologizing for not being able to meet in person with Professor Tolkien and their mutual friend Father Magui...
Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary (in her role as Press Officer for George Allen & Unwin), saying that he had hoped United Artists would have greenl...
Edith had given birth to their first child, John, on 16 November but she had a difficult time. Tolkien could get leave for a few days and Aunt May write...
Mrs. Weatherhead, the mother of a soldier killed in action during WW1 writes to Tolkien to ask if he has any news about her sons death.
Cary Gilson, Rob Gilson's father, writes to Tolkien and likely includes a memorial card for Rob who had been killed at the Battle of The Somme in early ...
Edith replies to Tolkien's Telegram of the same day in which he informs her of his success in gaining a Scholarship.
Tolkien sends a Telegram to Edith informing her that he has won his Scholarship for £60 a year.
Henry Willink, a colleague from Magdalene College, Cambridge, writes to Tolkien giving him an update on his wife's ill-health and to offer his admiratio...
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien on the matter of his criticism of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that his criticism has not detracted from his "real admi...
Brogan writes to Tolkien offering apologies for his "impertinent, stupid, or sycophantic" comments in his letter from December 1954. Tolkien will pen a ...
Tolkien had begun a longer letter to Hugh Brogan giving reasons for the inclusion of archaic language in The Lord of the Rings. He did not finish that l...
Hugh Brogan writes again to Tolkien and offers him some criticisms of the archaic style used in parts of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien replies to Hugh Brogan who had written on the subject of The Fellowship of the Ring.
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien and remarks that it has been a couple of years since he joined Hugh and his family and that he is always welcome if he is ...
Hugh Brogan's mother, Olwen, writes to Tolkien on the matter of him visiting them in Cambridge. She says he is very welcome and suggests the 20th (Sunda...
Hammond/Scull note in their entry for Christmas 1948 mention a second letter from Tolkien to Brogan with mention of a visit planned for March the follow...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
Mother M. Agnes, a former pupil from Leeds and now at Maryfield College, Dublin, writes to Tolkien asking if he recalls her from that time at Leeds. She...
Farrer replies to Tolkien, again in runes and says that she would welcome a key to the Dwarvish alphabet. This was written on a postcard that accompanie...
Following on from his letter in 1945, Bone returns a speciman page from The Lord of the Rings and discusses it. We currently have no record of Tolkien's...
Stephen Bone, the writer and painter, writes to Tolkien. He remarks on his children's enjoyment of The Hobbit and asks Tolkien if he would send him a ma...
Catherine Lambert, a writer from London writes to Tolkien on The Hobbit and mentions her own publications. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library a...
Secretarial Letter to Mr Huggett. Tolkien is said to be too far from a post office, and too busy writing another book (The Silmarillion) to autograph bo...
Francis P. Magoun of Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA writes to Tolkien in praise of The Hobbit. He notes his growing interest in Gothic. Magoun had visite...
M. Williams, a former student at Oxford, now of the Manhattanville College of the Sacred Heart, New York, writes to Tolkien offering memories of her tim...
B.S. Harvey of the National Provincial Bank writes to Tolkien acknowledging payment of some cheques and as a post script asks Tolkien if he would mind s...
G.B. Smith's mother, Ruth Smith, writes to Tolkien with thanks for the copy of The Hobbit he sent her. She also touches on Christopher Tolkien. This let...
Tolkien's Aunt Lily congratulates him on the publication of a second printing of The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library among their Tol...
Selby writes to Tolkien on various matters related to The Hobbit. He asks about discrepancies between the text of The Hobbit and 'Thror's Map'. Tolkien ...
Tolkien's aunt, Grace, writes to him offering thoughts on The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library archives with the Tolkien Papers.
F.E. Harmer, a colleague from Manchester writes to Tolkien to ask advice on the meaning of various Old English words and if Tolkien could present any ci...
G.E.K. Braunholtz, a colleague from Oxford writes to Tolkien. He has read the positive review in The Times and quotes from it in his letter. This letter...
Mary writes to Tolkien asking if he would send her a presentation copy of The Hobbit. In return she will send him prayers. This letter is found among th...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his brother, Hilary. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
Childe is sent a copy of The Hobbit which had been requested by Tolkien. Childe writes to thank Tolkien and offer his congratulations on the publication...
Please note that we do not believe any letter exists for this entry but rather that Tolkien hand-delivered a copy of The Hobbit for family friends, the ...
Dorothy Moore writes to Tolkien. Christopher Tolkien had spent some time with them on holiday and she makes mention of this and remarks on The Hobbit. T...
Tolkien sends family friends, Charles and Dorothy Moore a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit. Their copy of the book was put up for auction on...
A photocopy/form letter on Ballantine Books letterhead sent in response to a fan letter. The letter thanks David for writing and for his enthusiasm, and...
This letter was published in the letter column of the January 1970 issue (Volume Two, Number One) of Carandaith, the journal of the Australian Tolkien S...
Tolkien replied to Christopher Howard, and talked about The Hobbit, reading The Lord of the Rings, and suggests that he can borrow it from a public libr...
Forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be from Tolkien.
A reader had written to the Observer newspaper asking various questions on The Hobbit and Beowulf. White sends a clipping of that letter to Tolkien and ...
Le Tall sends his personal copy of The Hobbit for Tolkien to sign for him. He updates Tolkien on the competition, noting that it has not gone as well as...
W.G. Le Tall again writes to Tolkien about the competition his bookshop is running on The Hobbit. The letter is held with the Tolkien Papers at the Bodl...
Following a letter the previous day from Stanley Unwin, Le Fall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath writes to Tolkien with details on the competiti...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in connection to a competition ran by W.G. Le Tall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath. They are offering prizes to...
Kilbride writes to Tolkien from Bradford offering praise for The Hobbit. This letter is held among the Tolkien Papers at the Bodleian Library.
Hilary writes to Tolkien thanking him for sending a copy of The Hobbit. He will read it soon and then will read it with Gabriel, his eldest son. He also...
George S. Gordon receives a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cov...
Russell Meiggs (editor of the Oxford Magazine) writes to Tolkien with thanks for a copy of The Hobbit. The letter was described by Meiggs himself as an ...
GA&U send Russell Meiggs, editor of the Oxford Magazine, an unbound copy of The Hobbit per Tolkien's request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
Following his previous letter offering Tolkien thanks and congratulations on The Hobbit, Childe sends a postcard with congratulations on the positive re...
Tolkien had arranged that a copy of The Hobbit be sent to Childe, and Childe writes to congratulate Tolkien on its publication and offers thanks for his...
On or around publication day of The Hobbit, Tolkien sends an inscribed copy to his former student and friend Stella Mills. It is assumed that with any m...
Tolkien belatedly thanks Sanford for sending him a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: A Prose Translation that had been published by Golden Cocker...
Jennie Grove writes to Tolkien thanking him for the copy of The Hobbit she has recieved. She is "delighted" by it and hopes that it is a huge success fo...
Edith's cousin, Jennie Grove is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
A. H. Smith from the Early English Text Society is sent a copy of The Hobbit by GA&U as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
Robert Rattenbury is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is not known specifically who sent it to him, be that Tolkien himself or through GA&U. No other detai...
A short note from Tolkien to his secretary on a few outstanding items. Miss Jenkinson (who will be sending stock replies to letters that Tolkien does no...
Aunt Jane writes again to Tolkien now that she has recieved a copy of The Hobbit. She is delighted with it and says that "the origin of golf" finished h...
Tolkien had written to his aunt, Jane Neave on 22 September and signed a copy of The Hobbit. It turned out that he had mislaid the letter and book and t...
Tolkien's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to Tolkien demanding to know more about his new book, The Hobbit. Tolkien had written to her, and signed a copy of th...
Tolkien's Aunt Florence (Hadley) writes to thank him the copy of The Hobbit which he sent to her in British Columbia, Canada. She notes that had her sis...
Tolkien writes to his secretary Joy Hill, addressing her as "Joy" for the first time here, previously using "Miss Hill". He is injured and staying at th...
Tolkien writing to a Mr. Rusk gives him some details on his relationship with R. G. Collingwood, noting that they did not know each other very well. Tol...
Helen Buckhurst writes to Tolkien to thank him for arranging for a copy of The Hobbit to be sent to her. She says the book is delightful, though she wis...
At Tolkien's request, GA&U sends Helen Buckhurst a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cove...
GA&U send C. L. Wrenn a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover l...
This open letter from Rayner Unwin was sent to various booksellers and members of the press, outlining the planned marketing blitz that would be coming ...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Florence who had emigrated to British Columbia, Canada, possibly with a letter or note (not seen).
Tolkien sent a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Mabel, but it is not known if it arrived before her death. John D. Rateliff notes in his History of The Ho...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to the Jennings family. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
Stanley Unwin writes that Houghton Mifflin (the American publisher) reports having sold approximately 3000 copies of The Hobbit, and will re-announce it...
Rayner "scribbles" a book report on the first three chapters of the Hobbit sequel. His father Stanley sends this review to Tolkien along with a cover le...
Stanley writes a short cover letter to Tolkien explaining that Rayner has had little time (going to boarding school on this day), but has scribbled down...
Stanley Unwin writes that his son Rayner is delighted with the sample chapter from the new book about hobbits. Rayner does wonder if a child who hasn't ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien telling him that The Hobbit is selling well, and had good reviews in the Times Literary Supplement and The Times itself....
Chambers writes again offering thanks for a copy of The Hobbit, and presumably, criticism on it. He gives Tolkien an update on his recovery after a bout...
Chambers writes to Tolkien thanking him for a copy of The Hobbit. It is this letter which is forwarded by Tolkien with a letter to GA&U. He updates Tolk...
As requested by Tolkien, C. A. Furth sends a copy of The Hobbit to R. W. Chambers. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent...
GA&U send Mary Incledon, Tolkien's cousin, a copy of The Hobbit as requested by him. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books se...
GA&U sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien's cousin, Marjorie Incledon at his request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books ...
A German publisher is interested in The Hobbit but needs Tolkien to confirm his Aryan descent before proceeding.
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien family friend and former student, Katharine Kilbride, with a dedication and a four-line original inscripti...
GA&U send a copy of The Hobbit to Elaine Griffiths. Elaine was a family friend, and recalls reading the story from a "beautifully typed copy". It is ass...
C. S. Lewis recieves an unbound copy of The Hobbit from GA&U.
E. V. Gordon replies to Tolkien to thank him for a copy of The Hobbit and offers comments on the story. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library archive.
Tolkien sends a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit, to his friend E. V. Gordon.
C. A. Firth informs Tolkien that he is sending a complimentary copy of The Hobbit to W. R. Childe and that his remaining author copies will be sent to h...
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien an advance of £25 for The Hobbit.
In a letter to Tolkien, C. A. Furth notes that he has written to Houghton Mifflin asking that Tolkien's specimen drawings be returned and asks them to c...
E. V. Gordon sends to Tolkien the completed manuscript of his edition of Pearl and asks him to revise and criticize it. Tolkien will reply by 20 Novembe...
Pauline Baynes replies to a reader and says she will be delighted to sign the "Map of Narnia" for them. She mentions that it was she who suggested the m...
A letter to Onions thanking him for his criticisms and how they were useful in making changes, hoping that Onions finds 'improvement in the papers'. The...
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's letter. She will ask Cambridge for permission to use their manuscript. She notes that A. W. Pollard claims to have not re...
Furth confirms that he has sent the copies of the Hobbit to the people Tolkien requested. He includes the drawing of a dragon that Tolkien had produced ...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien hopes that they can lunch together when he visits London next, most likely in November. He has not as yet had time to ...
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth asking that copies of The Hobbit be sent to R. W. Chambers and George S. Gordon. He says that GA&U can use the colour illu...
Gilson writes to his stepmother about news from his school, Trinity College in Cambridge. He says he has joined the Cambridge Eugenics Society.
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother about spending time with Estelle King, daughter of a family friend, whom he finds "above the average interesting."
C. A. Furth writes to let Tolkien know that he is sending to him an advance copy of The Hobbit and asks if he would like more. He notes that Houghton Mi...
Tolkien had been in London a day after seeing Stanley Unwin and had been asked to dinner next time he had reason to be in London, but Tolkien felt it wa...
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's letter. He will meet him at the GA&U office around 12.30pm on 28 July. He is unsure of the copyright status of the ph...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of his visit to London to meet with him and C. A. Furth on 28 July. He notes that if they have heard from ...
A.W. Rablen, an undergraduate at Oxford, writes a letter to Tolkien, listing some misprints in the 1930 impression of the Tolkien and Gordon's Sir Gawai...
Tolkien writes to GA&U and encloses the most recent photograph of himself as requested by Susan Dagnall. By letter or in person? He asks them again abou...
Tolkien writes to Furth of GA&U. He agrees that the revised binding would do. He had hoped that the 'wavy line' would be transformed into something and ...
C. A. writes, informing Tolkien that GA&U will send him a new binding for The Hobbit. It will have have different lettering without the lines under the ...
Oliver Elton writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
F. Molina writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congratul...
George S. Gordon writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his co...
F. E. Harmer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
David Nichol Smith writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his ...
Allen Mawer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congrat...
R. W. Chambers writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his cong...
Writing to W. H. Auden, Tolkien says that he believes he has "lying about" a poem called 'Volsungakvida en nyja'.
Writing to Charles Brady, C. S. Lewis makes mention of Tolkien and his Hobbit books. He mentions that a sequel to the Hobbit will soon be finished. He d...
Tolkien replies to Mabel Day's letter of 6 August. He says that he hoped to have completed work on her request by now but notes that the death of the li...
Having not heard from Tolkien since her last letter, Mabel Day writes again. She notes that most members agree with him, but that senior member A. W. Po...
On 2 June, Mabel Day had reported to the Early English Text Society that their edition of the Ancrene Riwle had met on 27 May. They recommended that the...
Noted in their letter to Tolkien of 1 June 1937, C. A. Furth says that they have written to Houghton Mifflin in regard of Tolkien's letter to them of 28...
Writing to Tolkien, C. A. Furth of GA&U asks him to return the approved binding for The Hobbit. He agrees that the 'wavy line' will be removed, but says...
Writing to Hilary, Colin Brookes-Smith discussses various financial matters related to the family.
Tolkien apologizes for failing to sign his previous letter, and says he might have a moment to find something he could spare to donate to her project, a...
Tolkien responds to Mrs. de Grummond's request for manuscript material. He declines. A brief quote from this letter is reproduced in Chronology. The let...
A two page letter written in response to a Max Beerbohm scholar who asked what Tolkien thought of Beerbohm. Tolkien writes that his cartoons amuse him, ...
Humphrey Carpenter writes in reply to Hilary Tolkien to thank him for details on his and his brothers early life. he remarks that in the time since his ...
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of family history. He encloses a photo of Hilary, Ronald, their Uncle Edwin and some unnamed boys...
Hilary Tolkien writes to the Registrar General, Bloemfontein to request information on his birth. It appears that this was required in order for Hilary ...
Hilary writes to Messrs Farrington & WHite on matters of Marjorie Incledon's will after her death in November. He asks if his eldest son, Gabriel, is to...
Marjorie writes to Hilary thanking him for visiting her. She gives him news on her leg, whoch the doctors have said must be amputated given her age and ...
L. Mason writes asking Hilary if he knows if his letter to his brother, JRRT, has been received. He sent it to Merton College.
L. Mason writes to Hilary with thanks for his memories of Mason's sister. he notes that his daughter is called Hilary and mentions a funny story of the ...
Marjorie Incledon (Aunt Mink), writes to Julian to wish him a happy new year. Like him, she could not make Edith's funeral but has spoken with Christoph...
Writing to Julian Tolkien, Marjorie Incledon gives news on her health, and a friend who has now been moved to a nursing home. She hopes that he feels be...
Marjorie Incledon (known as Mink), writes to Julian thanking him for his letter and the silk scarf which he sent her for Christmas. She gives family det...
Hilary writes to his son. He remarks on the sunny weather and mentions the plants that are startung to show. He says that "Mum's leg" is "slowly improvi...
Colin Brookes-Smith writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of finance. He has asked Tucker (family lawyer) to detail the usual rulings on dividend and inte...
Aunt Jane writes further on the shares she wishes to have transferred to Hilary. A new certificate will be issued, and she mentions various matters on i...
Jane Neave writes to Hilary and Madgalen Tolkien. She enjoyed a visit with them. She felt very much at home. Jane wants to transfer some shares to them ...
Angela Tolkien writes to her mother on the news that she now has a baby brother. She wishes it was a girl but would like the baby to be called Paul Domi...
Marjorie Incledon writes in reply to Julian Tolkien's birthday wishes. She is pleased that he is enjoying home life and mentions Hilary's sketches which...
Phyllis Potter, a friend of Hilary's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to him on her behalf. Jane is currently unwell and is under observation for the next ten d...
Magdalen Tolkien writes to her son, Gabriel. She reports that Paul, his younger brother, has won three prizes at school in the sports day. She reports o...
Roland Suffield, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald, writes to Hilary wishing them all the best for Christmas. He encloses some postal orders for the children. ...
Hilary's Aunt Florence writes from Victoria BC, Canada to wish them all well for the Christmas period. She talks on world events, and notes her regret t...
Hilary's Aunt Florence, who lives in Victoria BC, Canada, writes offering sympathies for the current situation in Europe. Letters are taking between thr...
This letter, mentioned only briefly in Wheelbarrows at Dawn discusses family matters of the Incledon family.
Walter Incledon, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald writes upon the death of Mary a couple of days previous. He is concerned about the mortgage in Mary's name a...
Mary Incledon replies to Hilary. She has been unwell and cannot see people for long. If he wishes to visit her next Friday she would be delighted but if...
Hilary's Aunt Mabel writes in reply to his letter. She has been unwell for quite some time and is only able to travel short distances. She hopes to be w...
Father Francis replies to Hilary's warm wishes for his birthday and asks him to pass on his thanks to Magdalen and Gabriel for the Violets they sent.
Father Francis wishes Hilary and his family the best for 1935. He has been laid up with lumbago but is now on the mend.
In reply to Hilary's "interesting letter", Father Francis replies with news on happenings. He is happy to know the latest on Hilary's "mission" and note...
Father Francis Morgan replies to Hilary. He has been away for three weeks "at the Shaws and the other half at the Richmond Convent in Yorkshire." While ...
Father Francis Morgan writes to Hilary to congratulate him on the birth of his son. He wishes that he could perform the baptism but is now unable to tra...
John Suffield sends a 'Christmas Letter' to Hilary. He had expected to not make another Christmas and notes as such on the card.
Writing to Hilary, John Suffield gives family news. Hilary's cousin, Donald John Suffield reports that his father has died. He details the area where he...
Hilary writes to Tolkien giving updates on his current circumstances. He asks him to send his wishes to Edith. He will write to her, but not for a few d...
Hilary, writing to his brother gives news of his time near the front lines. They are resting currently. He had heard from Edith a few days ago. He has b...
May Incledon writes to Mabel Tolkien on the subject of her prayers. Her and Mabel (her sister), were converting to be members of the Catholic chruch and...
Hilary writes to Edith. It has been some time since his last letter and Edith has now moved from Warwickshire and he does not know her new address. He h...
Tolkien's brother Hilary writes to him with news from his own part of the war effort in France. He mentions that in the England they have had terrible w...
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith with news of his time in France during WWI. He says that his party have returned from the front lines are on training and...
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) sample bindings for The Hobbit.
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) proof copies of The Hobbit dust-jacket.
In reply to Tolkien's letter asking about the US publisher interested in The Hobbit, C. A. Furth gives details. It is the Houghton Mifflin Company (HMC)...
C. A. Furth informs Tolkien that a US publisher is interested in publishing The Hobbit and they would like to add four colour illustrations to the book....
Furth writes to Tolkien to say that the red will have to be removed from The Hobbit jacket and the sun will have an outline to highlight it. This letter...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien. He makes mention that the margins around the Hobbit illustrations will be adjusted before the final printing and apologize...
In two batches, Tolkien receives the proofs for The Hobbit. Exact dates are not known but does follow approximately to C. A. Furth's letter of 31 March ...
Oxford University Press provide Tolkien with proofs for his essay Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics. Tolkien delivered the lecture on 25 November 19...
In reply to Tolkien's letter, C.A. Furth writes to say that the printers have decided to revise the whole of The Hobbit. Tolkien should receive some of ...
Writing to C. A. Furth of GA&U, Tolkien hopes that the proofs for The Hobbit will arrive with him during his vacation. He also notes that he will attemp...
Stanley Unwin sends a copy of the limited edition book Sir Stanley Unwin - The Celebration of his 80th Birthday to journalist Penning-Rowsell, which con...
On 2 June, 1926, the Huddersfield Daily Examiner published a short piece on W. E. Haigh's A New Glossary of the Dialect of the Huddersfield District for...
Horus Engels wanted to produce a German translation of The Hobbit and sent letters to Tolkien on the matter. In this response to something Tolkien had s...
Tolkien writes to his secretary about the American deluxe Hobbit proposal, which had sent him a specimen of artwork from Virgil Finlay. He has some issu...
Allen & Unwin had sent copies of The Hobbit to various authors in order to solicit reviews. Hughes's response was used for publicity materials to advert...
Houghton Mifflin, the American publisher of The Hobbit, notified Tolkien that he has won a $250 award for the best children's book published that Spring.
Young Christopher writes a letter to Father Christmas (likely in early December) where he describes how his father (JRR Tolkien) read The Hobbit to him ...
Tolkien sends Roberts's letter about serializing The Hobbit in Princess magazine to his publisher. He is in principle ok with the idea as the fee seems ...
Tolkien writes that he likes the Puffin Hobbit cover illustration made by Pauline Baynes very much.
Replying to Tolkien's letter, Furth confirms that Tolkien will receive proofs of the corrected portions for The Hobbit. Tolkien is warned that the corre...
Tolkien returns to GA&U the remaining proofs, end-papers, and suggestions for them of The Hobbit.
GA&U return to Tolkien the typescripts of Farmer Giles of Ham and Roverandom.
GA&U sends to Tolkien the remaining proofs of The Hobbit and ask that he restricts any corrections to those unavoidable. They further ask that he try to...
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien to inform him that the 'fine lines' in The Trolls illustration have broken when reproduced, but that there is no r...
Tolkien writes to GA&U noting that he has corrected the first proofs for The Hobbit but says that he wants to keep hold of them until the complete set h...
GA&U send to Tolkien a set of proofs for the Hobbit.
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien, correcting a misstatement in her previous letter . Thror's Map will have to be used as an endpaper due to costs, but no...
Tolkien in reply to Susan Dagnall's letter sent that morning, , notes that he can keep either 13 or 14 February free. He includes the original drawing o...
Susan Dagnall of GA&U writes to Tolkien asking if he can keep one day free, either 13 or 14 February, for her and C. A. Furth to visit Tolkien to discus...
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien on matters of his illustrations for The Hobbit. His drawings are admirable and blocks for them are being produced....
Tolkien returns a slip to GA&U, likely the publicity piece for The Hobbit.
Tolkien writes in reply to a letter asking for details of what Tolkien is writing. He apologises for the short delay as he is busy writing what Mr. Sutt...
Susan Dagnall writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Hobbit. His maps will require redrawing as there are too many colours. She suggests red and b...
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall's letter. He includes the blurb for publicity on the Hobbit. He does not like the star ornament at the beginning of the...
Further to her visit to see Tolkien, Susan Dagnall sends Tolkien a revised specimen page of The Hobbit and asks him to write a short blurb for GA&U to u...
Stanley Unwin sends to Tolkien the contract duplicate. This is noted by Hammond/Scull as the final step for accepting the Hobbit for publication and on ...
Following his letter to R.W. Chapman, Gordon must have spoken with Tolkien as he replies that "Tolkien will have another try."
Gordon replies to Chapman's letter saying that he believes that Tolkien has finished his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer, but that they are finished to a...
R.W. Chapman writes to George S. Gordon who it is assumed had mentioned Tolkien's increased salary. He is pleased, and also that Tolkien has been awarde...
Roger Verhulst writes to Tolkien on behalf of the publisher, W,. B. Eerdmans who have the rights to the US paperback publication of Essays Presented to ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien to acknowledge receipt of the typescripts for the Hobbit. He also asks Tolkien to see his translation of Pearl, which th...
Tolkien sends the completed typescipt for the Hobbit and one illustration, likely one of his maps. Allen and Unwin will receive them two days later on 5...
After failing to reply to Aurelius Pompen's letter earlier, Tolkien finally replies days before the start of Michaelmas term, 1936. Tolkien sends a note...
Some time in 1936, Aurelius Pompen had written to Tolkien asking if he and his family could take a paid guest for Michaelmas term, 1936.
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien to say that once she has finished her latest article, on the Brussels Cross, she will send it on to him to read. She...
Re. Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had advised him to write an article on the 'Our Father' prayer in Anglo-Saxon, but Morey says that he has de...
Tolkien replies to the BBC's request to broadcast a portion of his translation of Pearl. He gives permission for the reading.
The BBC writes to Tolkien for permission to broadcast a portion of his translation of the Middle English poem Pearl. Tolkien will reply on the same day ...
Gordon replies to Tolkien's letter asking about the vivas which will be held in London on 12 June. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien "...
Tolkien replies to Gordon's letter concerning marking systems.
Gordon writes to Tolkien as he had said nothing about the marking system for examinations. He goes on to note that he has read Seinte Iuliene. He is ups...
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith thanking her for her letter and parcel. He gives an update on matters in France and the hopelessness of the war. He remar...
Two page handwritten letter in which JRRT congratulates Smith on the Quain election and writes on behalf of a student named Mrs. Pietrkiewicz, maiden na...
A one-page typewritten letter of recommendation JRRT wrote on behalf of A. H. Smith, recommending him “for an appointment as lecturer and teacher of E...
Reverend Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien, informing him that he has found an Anglo-Saxon version of the Lord's Prayer while at the British Museum. He ask...
Writing to Tolkiem, Simonne d'Ardenne asking how his recovery is coming along after his injury. She will update him on her viva once she knows a date an...
Mabel Day sends Tolkien some possible corrections and ammendations for his A Middle English Vocabulary. She notes that she believes that Tolkien and Rob...
A.W. Pollard writes to Tolkien to inform him that Robin Flower has been asked to head up the Ancrene Riwle editions at the EETS and that Tolkien's speci...
Tolkien writes to A.W. Pollard of the EETS on or shortly after this date. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that two versions of this letter exist,...
Replying to Mabel Day of the EETS, Tolkien thanks her for answering his questions about the EETS' policies on texts and arguing for his view that they s...
A.W. Pollard replies to Tolkien's letter, which Mabel Day had forwarded to him. Hhe explains to Tolkien that while he sees advantages to reproducing the...
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's two letters from January, . She notes that she has sent the first to A.W. Pollard, and explains some of the policies of t...
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day, of the EETS. He has not been able to type the specimen pages that he had promised so includes manuscript transcriptions wit...
C. A. Furth writes to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark-Hall edition of Beowulf. GA&U are keen for Tolkien to edit a new edition, or suggest a likely c...
Press release from GA&U about Smith of Wootton Major, The Road Goes Ever On and the vinyl record The Poems and Songs of Middle-earth.
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day of the EETS, firstly apologising for his delayed reply which had been requested by the end of 1935. He explains that his ass...
Tolkien replies to the early 1936 letter from GA&U that is is too busy to work on a new Beowulf publication but suggests Elaine Griffiths for the task a...
Tolkien is asked by GA&U if he wishes to working on a revision to John R. Clark Hall's Modern English transaltion of Beowulf and The Fight at Finnesburg...
Mabel Day, Secretary of the Early English Text Society, writes Tolkien a letter asking that he confirm his interest in the Ancrene Riwle in writing as r...
Tolkien will reply to A.H. Smith's letter on behalf of the Early English Text Society's invitation to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He is kee...
During the autumn of 1935, the Early English Text Society invited Tolkien to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle (MS CCCC402). Tolkien will reply th...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that the Oxford University Press sends to "Simonne d’Ardenne, and possibly Tolkien, proofs of An Edition of the...
Tolkien writes to a reader giving an update on his next book, The Silmarillion "which is already written but in need of revision".
Father Francis Morgan dies on this date. Tolkien is then informed formally by the Birmingham Oratory. Priscilla Tolkien believes that her father could n...
Tolkien sends his essay Chaucer as a Philologist: The Reeve's Tale, to David Nichol Smith. He hopes that Smith will be available to meet him before term...
A short note giving details of a radio slot to publicise the Lord of the Rings which included an attachment with the review as read on radio. This revie...
Casa Editrice Astrolabio sends flyers to Caro Venturini asking that they be distributed among their booksellers. He notes that it is upto them to make t...
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini offering his publisher Tolkien's next book, Smith of Wootton Major to publish in Italian. Should it prove too shor...
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini in reply to his request for another copy of The Lord of the Rings. It is also mentioned that if they wish to use P...
This letter from the publisher, Casa Editrice Astrolabio, to their bank instructing them to transfer the advance payment (£225) for their contract with...
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini to inform him that she has sent the illustrations by Pauline Baynes in a packaet, seperate to this letter. They ar...
Alina Dadlez of GA&U sends Mario Ubaldini a countersigned copy of the contract for the Italian translation of the Lord of the Rings, noting they have re...
Writing to Alina Dadlez of GA&U, Mario Ubaldini encloses the signed copy of the contract for the Lord of the Rings. He asks for Tolkien's address so tha...
GA&U write to Mario Ubaldini of the publishers, Casa Editrice Agtrolabio-Ubaldini Editore, with details of Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings. They give de...
Charles Williams, writing to his wife, says that Tolkien and Lewis are taking him to the Divinity School at Oxford tomorrow. Note that Wayne Hammond and...
Writing to his wife, Charles Willians notes that Tolkien and Lewis have asked him to lecture at Magdalen next term if he's still around at that time.
Tolkien writes apologetically because he has missed the deadline for the program (of the year's Oxford Summer Diversions); he had looked through The Can...
Mario Mattolini sends this internal letter making the decision to not move forward with the Lord of the Rings.
This internal letter forms the basis of the letter which will be sent to Stanley Unwin declining the invitation to translate and publish the Lord of the...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Cin Calabi of the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, gives Stanley Unwin the news that the publisher is declining th...
In reply to a request for more time to consider the Lord of the Rings, Alina Dadlez replies that the end of September will be fine and asks if they may ...
Cin Calabi of Arnoldo Mondadori writes to George Allen & Unwin asking if they could have more time to consider The Lord of the Rings as holidays, etc ha...
In reply to a letter to GA&U, they reply that holding onto the books is fine. They ask that a decision be made within two months but that if more time i...
Mondadori write to Alina Dedlez at GA&U thanking her for the copies sent of the Lord of the Rings and asks for details of what option they intend to gra...
GA&U write to the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore on the subject of publishing the Italian translation of The Lord of the Rings. Given are d...
A reading committee report to the Mondadori headquarters speaks negatively of the Lord of the Rings. The reader described the book as "banal... and cumb...
An internal 'Readers report' on the Two Towers from Anoldo Mondadori Editore reading committee giving the book a glowing report.
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Milan) writes thanking George Allen & Unwin for copies of the Fellowship of the Ring and the Two Towers. They have been sent ...
Writing to the Italian publisher, Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, the Foreign Rights Department of GA&U note their pleasure at the publishers consideration t...
Tolkien's B.Litt. student, and later close friend, Elaine Griffiths, sends Tolkien references to a manuscript he had asked her to prepare on the Ancrene...
A member of the Convents of the Sacred Heart writes to Tolkien to acknowledge that they have received his poem 'Firiel'.
Tolkien sends his poem 'Firiel' to the Convents of the Sacred Heart (at Our Lady's School, Abingdon) to be published in their Chronicle of the Convents ...
In a letter to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions his conversation with Tolkien in which they discuss, among other things, their agreement that ...
Writing to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions among other matters, that he has been reading "a delightful... children's story Tolkien has just w...
Writing to Kenneth Sisam, Tolkien informs him that Sigelwara Land will be published over three volumes of Medium Ævum. He thanks Sisam, likely for the ...
Tolkien's Italian publisher writes to Allen & Unwin about publishing Smith of Wootton Major, which they are interested in doing.
Ubaldini Editore s.r.l have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings in Italian and enquire about the terms.
An internal note about the possibility of publishing the Lord of the Rings. Details various mentions from other letters about the success of the book, t...
An internal memo noting that they are considering once again the Lord of the Rings after having turned it down in 1955. Various translations are noted, ...
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore turn down publishing The Lord of the Rings as they don't think "that a work of this kind could appeal to a great number of Ita...
This internal readers report offers various points on The Lord of the Rings while it is being considered for piblication in Italian. In conclusion, the ...
George Allen & Unwin offer a review copy of The Fellowship of the Ring for possible translation into Italian by Arnolda Monadori Editors. They mention t...
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore ask for a copy of The Fellowship of the Ring and The Two Towers to decide if they wish to print an Italian translation.
Edith writes to Alan Rook to invite him and Mr. St. John to visit the Tolkien's next Sunday. Alan Rook (1909-1990) a student at Oxford in the 1930s, had...
Tolkien writes to Alan Rock apologising that he is not available to see him. He and Edith are busy in the day and Edith is currently unwell. Alan Rook (...
Signed receipt for £1,000 from the executor of the will for Reverend Morgan. Morgan was Tolkien's guardian as a child after his mother passed away.
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the subject of his (Tolkien's) writing. He notes that he is happy that he has (apparently) set Tolkien off on work on his "...
Writing to Tolkien, Chapman offers to help with typing and urges Tolkien to get the Clarendon Chaucer off his mind. He believes that a Beowulf edition, ...
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter on the subject of the Old English Exodus and its possible influence from Gallican Psalters. The contents of the letter...
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam asking if the Old English Exodus had been influenced by early Gallican Psalters.
Wheeler writes a second letter to Tolkien thanking him for sending the proof note on 'Nodens'. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note 'The Name ‘Nodens’' is ...
Wheeler writes asking Tolkien to return the 'Nodens' proof as the publisher is asking for it. But later on the same day, the note arrives as Tolkien had...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Wheeler wrote to Tolkien on 2 January 1932, asking Tolkien to return to 'Nodens' note, but that Tolkien had ...
Mawer replies to Tolkien's letter on Lydney. He says that he himself has looked into the name but has not been able to come to any concrete conclusions.
Wheeler replies to Tolkien's letter with thanks for his note. He suggests that Tolkien retain his note on 'Nodens' for the time being while he (Wheeler)...
Tolkien writes a letter to the noted scholar, Allen Mawer, on the subject of the word Lydney. This letter is almost certainly in connection to Tolkien's...
Replying to Wheeler's letter. He mentions the possible connections between the names Nuada, Lludd, and Lydney. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note "The Name '...
R.E.M. Wheeler writes to Tolkien on the news that the Society of Antiquaries will publish a report on the excavations at Lydney Park, Gloucestershire. W...
Writing to his brother, C. S. Lewis gives updates on his life and work. he makes a brief mention to Tolkien visiting him on Monday mornings to "drink a ...
Kenneth Sisam forwards on a letter from a correpsondent who had asked about a possible connection aliri, a Middle English word, and aleary which appeare...
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson tells her that Tolkien is "quite a great authority on etymology - an enthusiast".
Further to his letter of 17 February, Gilson talks more on the members of the T.C.B.S.
Rob Gilson writes to his step-mother. He mentions members of the T.C.B.S. noting T.K. Barnsley, dominant in gathering with his wit and laconic expressio...
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson mentions that G.B. Smith and T.K. Barnsley have agreed to play on Tolkien's team in the Rugby football match but ...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had injured his foot and Wiseman wishes him a fast recovery so that they can both take part in the King E...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the news that Tolkien has become librarian at King's Edwards School. Wiseman will be sub-librarian and their friend Vincent...
C.S. Lewis writes to Tolkien. He has sat up all night reading the Lay of Leithian and is delighted with it. He has yet to finish but Hammond/Scull note ...
Hammond/Scull note that Tolkien, Onions, and Wyld sign a letter to the Secretary of Faculties on appointing a lecturer to teach English Language. They n...
Noted by Hammond/Scull, Tolkien "is appointed to a committee to draft a reply to a letter from the Hebdomadal Council on the duties and payments of exam...
In late 1925, Tolkien and Reynolds began to write to each other again, and in early 1926, Tolkien sends to Reynolds various poems, including Lay of Leit...
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 28 items. Among the subjects of these letters concerns the export of...
In their J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology, Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien resumes correspondence with R.W. Reynol...
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordon's proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorsh...
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam a batch of manuscripts for the Clarendon Chaucer. AMong them texts, notes for the essays and he says that Tolkie...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers, which he had to do to pay medic...
E.S. Craig replies to Tolkien's letter . He says that Tolkien should be able to work both Leeds and Oxford during the Michaelmas term. He includes a sch...
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
E.S. Craig, University Registrar at Oxford writes to Tolkien offering his congratulations on his successful application to the chair of Rawlinson and Bo...
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 172 items, not all of which concern Tolkien. Among the subjects disc...
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 144 items. Not all of these letters are concerned with Tolkien but s...
Leslie Megahey of the BBC writes to Tolkien to thank him for his time over the previous week when he was filmed for the BBC's 'Tolkien in Oxford' film. ...
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megahey's letter thanking him for his letter. He includes a page of "specimens" of his Tengwar per Megahey's request for an ex...
Briggs thanks Tolkien for his reply (#TCGLetter1712) to her first letter (#TCGLetter1715). She looks forward to The Two Towers and The Return of the Kin...
Briggs very much enjoyed reading The Fellowship of the Ring and asks if the next book will be published by Christmas. She had issues with the changes to...
Priscilla writes to her mother's friend, Mollie Cowling, in Melbourne, Australia, with news of her mother's death, funeral and burial in Wolvercote Ceme...
Edith writes to family friend Mollie Cowling. Giving updates on family, and her health. Members of the family had been on a trip to Canada for five week...
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
Lascelles Abercrombie writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
Allen Mawer writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
George S. Gordon writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at O...
Joseph Wright writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxfo...
Lewis Richard Farnell writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
M.E. Sadler writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
Sisam replies to Gordon's letter. He supports Tolkien leaving the Clarendon Chaucer, noting that Tolkien has too much else getting in the way.
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
Gordon writes to Tolkien on various matters. Tolkien will reply to this letter informing Gordon that he retiring from the project. What Gordon says that...
Kenneth Sisam writes to Dan Davin many years after the Clarendon Chaucer had been abandoned saying that it would be very complicated for someone else to...
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press. Tolkien s...
Robert Chapman writes to George S. Gordon asking if he can finish the Clarendon Chaucer without Tolkien.
Robert Chapman writes to David Nichol Smith after hearing from Tolkien who it appears will knuckle down and complete his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer.
Robert Chapman replies to a letter from Tolkien, encouraging him to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
John Johnson of the Oxford University Press writes to the historian Henry David on the matter of the proposed Middle English series of texts. He notes t...
Either from Kenneth Sisam or the OUP, Tolkien is sent proofs of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer]/i]. George S. Gordon had corrected some galley p...
Kenneth Sisam sends Tolkien an advance copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, noting that some changes will be made. Oxford University Press will add ...
George S. Gordon sends Tolkien's revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to Kenneth Sisam. In the covering note he says that he feels Tolkien's prefac...
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
Tolkien's secretary, Miss A.M. Hope writes to Rayner Unwin to inform him that Tolkien is in hospital and will be unable to attend the Playhour meeting o...
Joy Hill sends to Tolkien his notes on the story-line which have been returned by Forrest J. Ackerman.
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the option for the Lord of the Rings film rights, he has heard from agents that Ackerman and Co. have decided to not...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want "to...
Edgar Carter of Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agents sends Tolkien's two pages from his unfinished letter of April or May to Forrest J. Ackerman. This is th...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien's unfinished letter intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to their Hollywood agent.
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
Writing to Tolkien, Rayner says that he will seriously consider adding the index into the Lord of the Rings. Possibly to coincide with the proposed publ...
Rayner replies to Tolkien with sympathy for his health troubles. He also agrees on Tolkien's proposed reply to Ackerman.
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing, and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete t...
Rayner informs Tolkien that the head of the agency from Hollywood who is responsible for the negotiations with Ackerman/Zimmerman will visit the Allen &...
Rayner writes to Tolkien to inform him that Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agent has reported that Ackerman has agreed to pay $500 for an additional 6 months...
Rayner informs Tolkien that Forrest J. Ackerman with Zimmerman have been given a free option on the film rights to the Lord of the Rings, Zimmerman will...
Rayner has found a lady who can index The Lord of the Rings for him, and notes that he has said it is to be in "two parts". One of proper names and one ...
Rayner agrees with Tolkien that future translations should adopt the names as Tolkien prefers. Rayner says that Allen & Unwin can have an index of names...
Rayner writes asking Tolkien how things stand between him and the Dutch publisher, Voorhoeve & Dietrich regarding his visit to Holland. He also notes th...
Rayner Unwin writes to Forrest J. Ackerman, to ask if he is still interested in the film project of the Lord of the Rings. He is holding a letter with c...
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien to say that Allen & Unwin have still not heard from Ackerman.
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
Rayner Unwin writes to say he is delighted that Tolkien was impressed with the concept artwork and photography he was shown during his visit by Forrest ...
Tony Davison writes to Rayner Unwin. He asks about various matters after reading the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and Biography, including on future public...
Tony Davison writes to Humphrey Carpenter after reading The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography. Davison had asked Carpenter if he...
Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion but is very glad that his books have brought Davison enjoyment.
In reply to a letter to Christopher Tolkien, Rayner Unwin gives some details of a possible publication of the Book of Lost Tales and says that the manus...
Humphrey thanks Tony for his letter about Tolkien's Biography and Letters. He does not think that anyone would be interested in a second volume, which o...
C.S. Lewis writes to the Swedish Academy. He believes that J.R.R. Tolkien deserves the Nobel Prize in literature and nominates him for the award. A phot...
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
Noted only as "Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-2017." t...
After Lewis had suggested Lucy Matthews to read The Lord of the Rings, she wrote to Lewis again and he replied saying that she had "got it exactly right...
C.S. Lewis writes to a young reader thanking her for her letter on her enjoyment of his Narnia stories. He says that he too enjoys Nesbit and notes furt...
Monckton replies to Tolkien but very little is known of the content. It is assumed that he included his subscription which was late and perhaps discusse...
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Monckton writes to confirm that dates except one are good for him. He no longer works within the givernment so should be a...
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
Sisam writes to Tolkien, reminding him that he was meant to have handed in his notes on the Clarendon Chaucer by the end of January.
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien, enclosing the manuscripts for his glossary and tells Tollien to leave out "easy words". He had written that day to Gord...
Sisam writes to Gordon saying that the glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer must be cut down by 10 pages. He tells Gordon that he will leave it to him to e...
Further to Gordon's packet enclosing Tolkien's glossary and preface, Sisam replies with a stern warning that if Tolkien commits to as many corrections o...
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam the manuscript of Tolkien’s glossary and preface for the Clarendon Chaucer with a note to say that he approves...
George S. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has sent to him manuscript of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer, with a preface, for Gordon to lo...
Sisam replies to Tolkien giving him dates to return the Clarendon Chaucer. He wants the glossary by end of year, 31 December at the latest and the notes...
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
E.V. Gordon writing to Tolkien. Sisam has said that his Pearl edition is too long and Gordon asks Tolkien if he would be willing to "prune" it for him, ...
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
Gordon writes to Sisam informing him that Tolkien has agreed that his place on the Clarendon Chaucer should be taken by another and he has agreed to ret...
Inspite of his letter to Tolkien early in March, Kenneth Sisam writes to David Nichol Smith to complain that Tolkien is not only holding up the Clarendo...
Writing to Tolkien, Sisam says that he is patiently expecting the completed Clarendon Chaucer and asks Tolkien to look over some corrections for his A M...
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter defending Tolkien on the matter of the delay on the Clarendon Chaucer. He says that Tolkien has had "a hellish time".
Sisam writes to Gordon. He has become alarmed at the lack of progress with the Clarendon Chaucer, saying that Tolkien "is occupied with Gawayne> influen...
Sisam replies to Tolkien explaining that the Clarendon Chaucer should have less notes than in a typical 'school' edition, suggesting that notes should b...
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the "General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to Grade A."
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his "shattered vac". He is now to be snowed under with wor...
After Tolkien had criticized to Kenneth Sisam, the lack of progress on the Clarendon Chaucer and bemaoned the fact that his notes had not been returned ...
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and approves of Tolkien's intention to try to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
In reply to Kenneth Sisam's letter, Tolkien replies that he would be interested to take part in an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He in fact already has ...
Sisam writes to ask Tolkien if he would be interested to be part of an edition of the Ancrene Riwle.
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and agrees with his changes but asks if he could try to keep any changes to punctuation, mainly due to costs. He discu...
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
Gordon sends to Sisam a clean copy of the Sir Gawain text and notes that Tolkien has been able to purchase a copy of Thorkelin's Beowulf.
Tolkien receives proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer text and begins correcting them.
In a letter to Kenneth Sisam, Gordon reports that he and Tolkien will be able to provide Sisam with the text of Sir Gawain soon. The notes are almost co...
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter of 13 November , Gordon accepts the conditions for publication of Sir Gawain. They will restrict the glossary to 50 pag...
Kenneth replies to Gordon's letter agreeing to a revised page count for Sir Gawain, Gordon and Tolkien's edition can now contain 200 pages. He asks for ...
Tolkien had written to Gordon which Gordon forwards to Sisam. Tolkien had raised points on the Clarendon Chaucer, especially the 'Prologue to the Canter...
During the academic year of 1923-24, Tolkien and and his co-editor on the Sir Gawain volume have been snowed under with lectures and preperation for the...
Following his letter of 14 June, Gordon writes again to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has agreed to provide the glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer and will beg...
George S Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam mentioning Tolkien's involvement in the Clarendon Chaucer. The book will be published in OUP's 'Clarendon Englis...
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordon's resignation to take up the Merton Professor's chair at Oxford. Though ...
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
C.T. Onions writing to John Johnson of the Oxford University Press asks about the position which is being taken by the press in relation to the proposed...
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary which was intended to be part of Kenneth Sisam's Fourteenth Century Verse and ...
C.T. Onions writes to Tolkien to say that he will hopefully see him and Edith on 19 August in Oxford. They will be there to conclude business on their m...
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien had informed the Ministry that he was still suffering from disability and they write to direct him into a hostel (or colony) for treatment. They...
Tolkien is informed by the Ministry of Pensions that he has been awarded a pension of £35 a year, for the period 16 July to 6 December 1919. An enclose...
On 7 July, Tolkien was examined at the Medical Board and was declared unfit for general service but was fit for 'home service'. He is ordered "to return...
Wiseman apologizes that he was unable to visit Tolkien in Oxford but he has now to return to HMS Monarch afterwhich he will take up his teaching post at...
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
Wiseman is on leave in London and has received a letter that Tolkien had sent to him more than seven weeks earlier. He has been informed that Tolkien is...
Per his medical examine at the King’s Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
Further to #TCGLetter1600, 'The Ministry of Labour, Appointments Department, Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC), Professional and Busin...
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
From 25 July, Edith writes to Tolkien from 1 Blenheim, Parade, Pittsville. No details are known of how many letters but we can be fairly certain that sh...
Replying to Tolkien's letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as an unc...
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
Tolkien had written a letter, or talked with Marjorie Incledon about the art critic John Ruskin in connection with his Ishness paintings. Mary Incledon ...
Tolkien had written to Wiseman after hearing of the death of his mother. Wiseman congratulates Tolkien on the news that he and Edith are expecting a chi...
Reynolds writes to Tolkien offering congratulations on the birth of his and Edith's first child. He thanks Tolkien for a parcel, and for including his p...
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire", redirected to Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No detail...
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No details are known currently.
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire". No details are known currently.
Christopher Wiseman returns G.B. Smith's poems to Tolkien and notes a suggested order for them. He again suggests that only the best of his verse be inc...
Writing to Tolkien, Wiseman returns the manuscripts of G.B. Smith's verse noting that does not think the book should be "Opera Omnia", suggesting it sho...
Wiseman writes a follow-up letter to his telegram , he is on leave and will visit Tolkien and Edith on 18 April. Tolkien had replied with a telegram say...
Tolkien replies to Wiseman to say he has to report for military duty on 19 April.
Christopher Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that will visit him on 18 April.
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
Wiseman writes to Tolkien in reply to an earlier letter from Tolkien, in which Tolkien had replied about the "epic" Wiseman suggests he start on. Wisema...
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for '4 and 9 March 1917', Tolkien had replied to Wiseman's letter suggesting that he m...
Smith’s mother replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy to thank him.
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smith's brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smith's brother died on 25 ...
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien thanking him, and Reynolds for their help in the matter of her son's poetry. Tolkien is currently staying at his A...
Wiseman apologizes for his not writing sooner, he says that he had been trying, and this was the fifth attempt. He remarks that he is happy that Tolkien...
Reynolds replies to Tolkien's letter, he notes that he has had a letter from Smith's mother too in which she says her son had wished for his poetry to b...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull's entry for '28 December 1916', Tolkien must have discussed G.B. Smith, and h...
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien thanking him for the poems of her son's. She tells Tolkien to keep the originals.
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smith's verse.
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien giving some details of Geoffrey's final days. She asks Tolkien if he could send to her copies of her son's poems a...
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smith's mother to offer his condole...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, G.B. Smith has died. Smith was injured by shrapnel on 29 November. He wrote to his mother saying that his wounds ...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on politics, and the war. Thanking Tolkien for his letter and more of his poems. He says that R.W. Reynolds thinks that Tolkie...
The 3rd (Reserve) Battalion writes to South General Hospital in Edgbaston, directing that orders should be issued for Tolkien's next movements at the ea...
In a follow-up to his letter of 16 November, Smith notes that had forgotten to say that his mother would be very happy to source any books which Tolkien...
Wiseman who is currently serving on HMS Superb replies to Tolkien's letter, he wishes he could visit but leave for Naval personel is strictly limited an...
Smith replies to Tolkien's earlier letter. He is relieved to hear that Tolkien is "still alive". Tolkien is at this time recovering at 3 South General H...
Humphrey Carpenter writing to Dr. Havard, thanks him for his comments which appear to speak highly of his work on Tolkien. He notes that his next book w...
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien's letter giving her news. She will pass this letter on to her son.
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smith's mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
This letter, sent to Tolkien with a letter dated 8 November was to be passed to the War Office after Tolkien was determined fit for a return to service....
Captain E. Munday, Adjutant of the 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, writes to Tolkien, in reply to his letter to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird. He says that while i...
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
Smith writes to Tolkien pointing out that he has not heard from him in quite some time.
Further to his letter of 30 August Wiseman continues his commentary on the correspondence of the T.C.B.S. and his belief that the group has changed.
Wiseman writes to G.B. Smith saying that he has been reading correspondence between the group from 1914. He describes it as his "TCBSian" archive. He wi...
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
Smith writes to Tolkien, he encloses a letter from Christopher Wiseman. Wiseman had sent to Smith, the letters written by him and Tolkien during the win...
G.B. Smith writes asking Tolkien to send him a field postcard. He notes that he has not heard from Christopher Wiseman but has had a letter from R.W. Re...
Smith having received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August replies disagreeing with Tolkien's notion that the T.C.B.S. has ended with Gilson's death. He als...
Smith writes to Tolkien having not received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August . he has been unable to sleep for thinking about Rob. He remarks that maybe...
Robert Cary Gilson, Head Master of King Edward’s School and father of Rob Gilson, replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy sent on the death of his son...
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
Smith thanks Tolkien for his letter, he thinks that "there are still a great many sober men and true..." This letter is among the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodle...
Smith writes to Tolkien, and likely includes a letter from Christopher Wiseman on the news of Rob Gilson's death. Smith has underlined parts and Tolkien...
Smith writes to Tolkien offering praise for his poem, 'The Lonely Isle'.
Smith writes to Tolkien, he has seen the newspaper and Rob Gilson is named among the dead. He had died on 1 July but had originally been named among the...
Smith sends Tolkien a 'field postcard' noting that he is "quite well".
G.B. Smith writes, wishing Tokien well "in all that may happen to you within the next few months, and may we live beyond them to a better time". This le...
Upon his return from a night working party, Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter noting that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S. This is the last lett...
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
Smith writes to Tolkien on his return to France, "attached 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, 25th I.B.D., 25 A.P.O. (S) 17, B.E.F." to say that he is sorry Tol...
Tolkien is informed by telegram that he is to join the British Expeditionary Force in France. He must first report to the Embarkation Staff Officer at F...
Smith writes to thank Tolkien for hosting him, describing it as a "splendid two days". This letter is held at the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodleian Library, Oxf...
Smith sends Tolkien another telegram care of Edith's landlady, Mrs. Kendrick, to inform him of his time of arrival via train.
Smith, in another telegram says that he will come to Great Haywood for Saturday afternoon and stay the night.
While at Brocton Camp, Tolkien receives a telegram from Smith who is at West Bromwich and on leave until 29 May. He wonders if they could meet.
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter "some time ago", but this had never been finished and remained unsent. Tolkien i...
Donald Swann writes to Tolkien, they talked about Elvish, songs, scripts for their book, and Tolkien mentions that is trying to complete his translation...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwin's article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a copy of ...
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
As with Tolkien's draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkien's ackowledgment of Minchin's suggestions and his note that he is now more than ev...
This packet sent to Tolkien from the printers Jarrod & Sons' on 29 June is noted in Tolkien's reply to Allen & Unwin. They had sent Tolkien page proofs ...
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a folder with reviews from the USA, forwarded from Houghton Mifflin.
Sir Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of how to publish the Lord of the Rings. He does not see a possibility of one volume and gives some fi...
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the "fotobriefs" in ...
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkien's letter of 27 March, 1944 as "airgraph FS 10".
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was "Puss-cat Mew" by E. H. K...
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Edith's health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are unorga...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesn't remember ma...
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
Tolkien thinks it doesn’t make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather than ...
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a "Tolkien Award" by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better about denyi...
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a 'Festschrift' together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratulate Rayner ...
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now "in residence" until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term. He is sta...
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her "a long instalment" for reference.
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
Tolkien asks Rayner's thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and that th...
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the "Scunthorpe lists" he has also continued work on The Silmarillion, and can say that it is in an act...
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Edith's recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent health s...
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Edith's health and says t...
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beard's questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look at.
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in "Gondor" for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his "days of leisure" have been cut ...
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the "main matter" earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. "More than any one person cou...
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwin's head reader. Tolkien found the close reading extraordinary. A large publisher will h...
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered “2 or 3” errors in the runic decoration on the title...
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he won't show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in the vo...
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for “33” are not good, also “59” which he has previous explaine...
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the “General Map” with a second map for 'Part of the Shi...
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer for her “charity” at a time he is suffering illness. He felt that the Sir Gawain broadcast on BBC Radio was not espe...
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads “rather well” and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive at the...
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with “many strands” of ...
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant that he...
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was “pretty good”....
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his “br...
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
Tolkien replies to Rayner's letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwin's decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that “Drama” is a “bore”.
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July and he ...
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a "dulled ache". ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had “little learning”, some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkien's letter to t...
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
Tolkien says that he is still “under the influence” of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and other as...
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his “mind and heart” are still thinking of it. He says that it has the qua...
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an “appalling” day of weather but that he had an excellent morning “at the Bird” wit...
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the “angelic question” which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earlier le...
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into “another of the Unwins”, Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Blackwel...
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, of this previous...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel “worn out”. He mentions that he had received a ...
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his “shame of letting a whole week go”. He has been praying for Christopher constantly though. Tolk...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual “programme”. He notes that he has heard two chapters from Charles ...
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend “precious time” on letter writing, t...
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
Tolkien was glad to get Christopher's letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are growi...
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and ‘Honest Humphrey’ Harvard. He and Micha...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up "Hobbit" and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to write more.
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother’s. Tolkien then goes on to rem...
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesn't expect them. He, Edith, and Priscilla ...
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were “safely received”, he has placed them in the correct positions among...
Tolkien replies to Michael's letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock first bef...
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher’s little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses the...
Christopher explains the origin of the Tolkien name to William Ready, and gives a brief account of his siblings and himself. Ready's book was challenged...
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained in his trunk after his holida...
Kilby, curator of the Wade Center archives, responds to a query about his book Tolkien and the Silmarillion, offering to have the College Bookstore mail...
An early press release from the American publisher in advance of The Silmarillion release later in the year. It describes the material that will be cove...
Newby writes to Tolkien asking if an examination of the eighteenth-century Grammarians would make a suitable subject for a talk on the BBC's Third Progr...
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the 'General Map', and 'Part of the Shire'. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher Tolkien. Tolkien wil...
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: ALS from Sir Lionel Whitby, Master of Downing Co...
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. From Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: 2pp. typed letter and typed article from R....
Interesting and lengthy letter to Prof. Tolkien on a possible Chaucer holograph. Nothing more on this 3 page letter is known but it has been sold a numb...
Rayner Unwin writing to Tolkien gives him the welcome news that they have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings. They will take the unusual approach ...
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbit's publication.
A forged letter based on #TCGLetter128, mentioning 'moon-lather' and having other obvious misspellings and grammatical errors. Likely made by convicted ...
A forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be to Pauline Baynes (Mrs Gasch).
This is a forged letter by Allan Formhals to a made up Doctor Higgins.
This forgery purports to be the first line of Éalá Éarendel Engla Beorhtast It was forged by Allan Formhals.
Made up letter by Allan Formhals.
Alan Formhals invented a letter to Chris (presumably Christopher Tolkien) about the contents of #TCGLetter665, and dated it the day before the real lett...
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a correspondent.
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien asking of he could meet his son Rayner who is serving as a Cadet in the Navy at Oxford. He also encloses a cheque for £...
Swann reports to Tolkien that he has been "deluged" by fans after opening night in Boston.
Carpenter thanks Sir Patrick for sending him #TCGLetter430 and apologizes for his method of address in an earlier letter #TCGLetter889.
Herbert Davis appears to inform George S. Gordon that Tolkien is ill, but that he had heard from E.V. Gordon that Tolkien was on the mend and would be OK.
Tolkien had suggested E.V. Gordon for a position who is currently "B-Litting", to which George S. Gordon asks David Nichol Smith if he knows him, and he...
George S. Gordon tells D. Nichol Smith that he is overwhelmed at the Honours School, now numbering some 120 students. A committee has now been appointed...
George S. Gordon writes to his wife from Magdalen College, Oxford. He saw Tolkien and will dine with him on Tuesday 27, July.
Writing to R.W. Chapman, George S. Gordon, Tolkien's co-editor on the Clarendon Chaucer project for Oxford University Press says that his staffing is mu...
Tolkien mentions that "drill is a godsend". He has exercise 3 mornings a week before "getting to books" which he says suits him well. We wrongly atribut...
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding author's copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The Hobb...
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him.
Tolkien writes to his brother to thank him for visiting on his birthday.
Tolkien writes to Hilary to wish him a happy birthday and talks about his move back to Oxford from Bournemouth.
Following Tolkien's request for leave, requested on 8 May (#TCGLetter1328), they say that leave is not being granted at present, but then the order is s...
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He says it is a long time since he has heard from Tolkien. He also mentions, but cannot yet comment on a l...
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked "little, delicate, beautiful creations" but he was "more thrilled ...
Christopher writes Tolkien a long letter, said by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull to be a "long letter written in stages" from 14, 17, 26 March and 16...
Reynolds writes, thanking Tolkien for sending him a copy of 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He likes it very much and would like Tolkien to send him more o...
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, offering his best wishes, prayers, and blessings for his and Edith's impending marriage.
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien the second part of his long poem 'The Burial of Sophocles' after he sent a portion earlier that month. He asked that Tolkien po...
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien a part of his poem 'The Burial of Sophocles'.
Writing to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, Christopher Wiseman defends an opinion he made on 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He says that Tolkien is interested in...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, suggesting that he sends 'Kortirion among the Trees' to a publisher. He has mentioned the poem to R.W. Rey...
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Edith's wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his book o...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, he talks about what friendship with the other T.C.B.S. means to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull not...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, praising his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees', which the original of is enclosed. Wiseman that "of course" Edith ...
Father Francis replies to Tolkien's letter congratulating him and Edith of their upcoming wedding. He says he should like to do the ceremony himself at ...
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. He had not mentioned this fact when he ...
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Edith's have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
Dora Owens replies to Tolkien's letter thanking him for sending her several poems. Among them are 'The Trumpets of Faerie', 'The Princess Nî', 'A Song ...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
Writing to Tolkien, Dora Owen, who has read 'Goblin Feet' in Oxford Poetry 1915, asks Tolkien if she may include it in a collection of fairy poetry she ...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Brocton Camp praising him for his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees' saying that "it is a great and a noble po...
Rob Gilson writes informing Tolkien that he will be leaving for the front on 8 January.
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He has been posted to the HMS Superb. He has received 'Kortirion among the Trees' from Gilson (#TCGLetter1302...
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter about some problems Tolkien is having. Gilson remarks on ‘the extra blackness of your fate in these dark days�...
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien, thanks him for various letters and commenting on Oxford Poetry 1915 and 'Goblin Feet'. Smith and Wade-Gery agree that the...
G.B. Smith, who is in the trenches in France, writes to Tolkien asking for the long letter Tolkien promised in his last postcard to Smith.
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
Rob Gilson writes saying that he had last heard from Tolkien was the letter shown him by G.B. Smith in London and he hopes that both he and Edith were f...
Gilson was the last of the T.C.B.S. to write to Tolkien with his report of the gathering the previous weekend. He was very sorry that Tolkien could not ...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to give him updates on the previous weekends events with the T.C.B.S. He remarks on Trought's paper on the Romantics, noting t...
Smith writes to Tolkien while he at the Wiseman' house in London after hearing that Tolkien unfortunately cannot attend the next council. Edith has been...
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien from No. 3 Camp, Sutton veny while Tolkien is at Brocton Camp, Staffordshire that he is likely to be sent ot he front soon....
Smith who is currently at No. 6 Camp, Codford St. Mary writes asking Tolkien to confirm as soon as possible if he will attend the 'Council of Bath' meet...
Further to #TCGLetter1290, Smith writes to Tolkien saying he believes Tolkien should write to Hodder and Stoughton or Sidgwick & Jackson. He asks Tolkie...
Smith who is visiting Bath with Rob Gilson to make plans for their 'Council of Bath' writes to Tolkien on the matter and proposes 23 October as a possib...
Gilson is now stationed at No. 2 Camo, Sutton Veny with his battalion and writes to Tolkien saying that he and G.B. Smith believe that he should send hi...
Smith and Gilson write to Tolkien on their arrival at the George Hotel saying they hope to see him there when they return after a short sightseeing outi...
Gilson sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that he and Smith will arrive at 10.34am into Lichfield and will be at the George Hotel which will be their ba...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to say that all four members of the T.C.B.S. can be in Lichfield, now described as the 'Council of Lichfield', on 25 September...
Gilson writing from Marston Green to Tolkien at Whittington Heath says he has sent telegrams to Christopher Wiseman and G.B. Smith to ask them to come t...
R.W. Reynolds writes to Tolkien while he is at at Whittington Heath and thanks him for sending on some of his poems. He likes them, but also he offers s...
Writing from the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital in Sunderland, Gilson tells Tolkien that he has received a lot of mail from the T.C.B.S. members in the p...
Edith writes to Tolkien saying that 'A Song of Aryador' is her favourite poem. She wonders how h can write at camp.
Rob Gilson while at the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital, Sunderland writes to Tolkien. It is forwarded from Exeter College to Whittington heath. He mentio...
Reynolds writes to thank Tolkien who has sent him another poem. Tolkien in a letter (unknown) had asked for advice on publishing a book of poems. He sug...
Christopher Wiseman replies to a postcard from Tolkien (date currently unknown) and suggests he and Edith join him in London at their family home in Aug...
Likely in reply to a letter from Tolkien (currently unknown), Smith says that Tolkien can still try to be transferred once his training is completed. He...
While Tolkien is at Bedford for Army training R.W. Reynolds writes to him commenting on the poems Tolkien sent him. Among them were 'You & Me and the Co...
Smith had not heard from Tolkien so he writes to cheer him up. He thinks Tolkien will be safer in the 13th rather than the 19th with him.
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien while he is staying with his mother in Bromsgrove. He says he and Tolkien must spend some time together and his mo...
Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham (which will be forwarded to him at the Incledons, Barnt Green, on 15 July). He ad...
Tolkien writes that he has been "gazetted". See #TCGLetter1273
G.B. Smith wrote to Tolkien on or around 10 July 1915, he suggests the notice Tolkien would receive from the War Office would be the ‘gazetting’. To...
Christopher Wiseman writing to Tolkien, says that in June he had seen a notice that the Royal Navy wants mathematicians as instructors, and is now await...
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that "Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to a Mr ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
The War Office writes to Tolkien c/ o Father Francis Morgan at the Birmingham Oratory. This letter is signed by King George and Col. W. Elliot. He has b...
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien while he was visiting his Aunt Mabel at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham suggesting, again, that he ask Stainforth what he ...
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyer's son.
Priscilla Tolkien sends Pauline Baynes a postcard, inviting her and her husband Fritz to attend an at Home with buffet lunch at Priscilla’s house on 3...
Rayner Unwin is quite happy with the different method of payment but is re-sending the cheque for £150 that she returned to him. He outlines new method...
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
Rayner Unwin notes that GA&U are delighted with There and Back Again map and that Tolkien is unqualified in his praise. ‘He loved your visit . . . des...
Rayner Unwin has sent via Joy Hill blowups from the The Lord of the Rings of area the There and Back Again map would need to cover. It has much some det...
Rayner Unwin comments that they are delighted that Baynes will do the Hobbit map entitled 'There and Back Again'. There is no urgency and a few months d...
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes says that GA&U are very happy to commission the Hobbit map, entitled There and Back Again] as soon as she can fit it in, ...
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes writes that A Map of Middle-earth is selling well, and they already plan a reprint. They are now thinking of a poster map...
Pauline's A Map of Middle-earth is a masterpiece writes Rayner Unwin, as he believes Tolkien himself has already told her. Rayner did not write down the...
Joy Hill writes to Pauline Baynes, she says that one day last week she produced 44 letters for Tolkien. Rayner Unwin will see her poster A Map of Middle...
Bengt Söderhäll of Sweden writes to Pauline Baynes praising her illustrations in books by Tolkien. Since it is impossible to write a personal letter t...
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. The poster of the map of Middle-earth in The Lord of the Rings has had enormous success. Allen & Unwin wo...
Ronald Eames of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. Her illustrations for Smith of Wootton Major are delightful. He is certain Tolkien will be pleased. he ag...
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writing to Pauline Baynes, as "said in my scribbled postscript we all of us are entranced by your design for the box of The Lord of...
Rayner Unwin says that the artwork for the Lord of the Rings have been safely collected, they look marvellous, Rayner will take to Tolkien as soon as ca...
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for ‘one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain’.
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
Smith informs Tolkien that Colonel Stainforth has offered him a place, he asks Tolkien to write to the Colonel. He again says he will try to get Tolkien...
Smith writes to Tolkien offering him advice on the equipment he will need for camp. A large portion of the letter is available to read in The J.R.R. Tol...
Replying to a letter from Tolkien (at this time I have no date for that letter but it is almost certainly to congratulate Tolkien that both of them had ...
Tolkien had asked G.B. Smith about being posted with Smith to his regiment and Smith replies saying that he should contact Colonel Stainforth of the 19t...
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith says he has been reading the book (a Welsh grammar) Tolkien sent after Smith requested it in his letter of 14 May (#TCGLe...
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith confirms he is now with the 19th Battalion of the Lancashire Fusiliers. They are stationed at the grand Hotel, Penmeanmaw...
Emily Jane Suffield writes to Hilary on New Years Eve wishing him well for the coming year and thanks him for his gift and letter for Christmas. She als...
Arthur writes to his father giving news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He and Mabel had a gathering of friends for a musical evening. Some ...
In a letter to her brother, Roland Suffield, Mabel sends news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State with details of her two boys, Ronald and Hilary...
Ronald Eames writes various artists, among them is Pauline Baynes, a young artist who will go on to illustrate many Tolkien books and become a life-long...
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 5 August (see #TCGLetter268) Ronald Eames says that George Allen & Unwin have decided to not use the illustrations of Mi...
Christopher Tolkien replies to a fax from Hostetter and Fleiger about their upcoming book, Tolkien's Legendarium: Essays on The History of Middle-earth....
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father, John Benjamin Tolkien, informing him of life for his family in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He mentions the com...
Following Tolkien's letter of 11 May he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction to The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with corrections for some of the...
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend.
Following Rayner Unwin's letter to Pauline Baynes, Joy Hill writes to Tolkien confirming their offer to Baynes to illustrate The Adventures of Tom Bomba...
Rayner Unwin writes offering Pauline Baynes the job of illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and Other Verses from the Red Book. This will include...
Wiseman gives Tolkien some feedback on his poetry. He and Gilson had been discussing it and Smith had said previously that he was impressed with it. Wis...
G.B. Smith replies to Tolkien that he is joining the 8th batallion and hopes to get Tolkien a place but he is not certain. He believes that Tolkien shou...
Tolkien replies to Wiseman's letter from the previous day saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
Wiseman informs Tolkien that the 'Council of Oxford' is off. He also notes he has received Tolkien's poems, sent on to him from Rob Gilson. He is workin...
Rob Gilson is recovering at home in Marston Green on sick leave. He writes to Tolkien to say he will not be attending the 'Council of Oxford' (T.C.B.S. ...
Wiseman had sent Tolkien a telegram earlier in the day asking for details of the arrangements he had made for the next T.C.B.S. gathering (#TCGletter122...
Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien asking what arrangements he has made for their 'council' (T.C.B.S. meeting) in Oxford as there is a problem which ha...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien, informing him that he is on sick leave and will not be able to attend the next T.C.B.S. meeting (18 April). He also mentio...
Replying to Tolkien's letter which arrived earlier on this day Wiseman replies saying he has notified G.B. Smith to request leave for next weeks T.C.B.S...
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
Hammond and Scull note that this letter repeats what Wiseman had said to Tolkien in his letter of 30 March. *The dating of this letter is noted as from ...
Noted as existing by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull, but they did not see the letter and no further information is currently known of its contents. I...
G.B. Smiths writes that he is unwell and says that Tolkien's letters offer him consolation, especially Tolkien's mentions of Smith's Newdigate Prize ent...
Gilson writing to Tolkien confirms he has received his poems safely, but is yet to read them. He confirms a meeting of the T.C.B.S. for 18 April, mentio...
Wiseman has now moved to Cleeve Hill, Cheltenham and writes to Tolkien proposing 18 April for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. and suggests Tolkien organises i...
Wiseman replies to Tolkien saying he doubts he will be able to attend either 11 or 17 April meetings of the T.C.B.S.. These dates were proposed by Tolki...
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
Writing to Tolkien, Smith mentions that he has shown Tolkien's verse to H.T. Wade-Gery who is friends with them both. Wade-Gery enjoys Tolkien's poems a...
Gilson writes to Tolkien explaining that he cannot keep weekends open for T.C.B.S. meetings and that he needs to know at once which weekends work best f...
Further to Smith's earlier letter (#TCGLetter1203) and Tolkien's assumed reply with typewritten verse (#TCGLetter1206), Smith replies that he has receiv...
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smith's letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chronology.
Wiseman and Gilson had reread one of Tolkien's letters, he includes comments from Gilson. It appears that Tolkien had written saying he had asigned hims...
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
While at Magdalen College, G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien. Hammond and Scull note that Tolkien had sent Smith his poem on Eärendel, or the first part of ...
Their letters of 1 March and 2 March had gone unanswered so Wiseman and Gilson send Tolkien a telegram. They suggest, though not seriously, that if Tolk...
Following Gilson's letter of the previous day (#TCGLetter1200) Wiseman also writes to Tolkien asking his to attend the T.C.B.S. meeting. He says that G....
Rob Gilson asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. in Cambridge on the weekend of 6-7 March. The previous TCBS Council was so good Gilson despe...
Tolkien describes his evening manoeuvres with the cadets to Edith in this letter. The cadets fall in near the Bodleian Library. Tolkien describes the we...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien, saying he fears the T.C.B.S. is drifting apart and does not have the same interests. They are now at Oxford and Cambridge and...
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
Wiseman asks Tolkien if he will be able to set aside a few days to join him in London during the Christmas vacation, noting that Gilson and Smith will b...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother, Marianne Cary Gilson after a weekend in Oxford with Christopher Wiseman, T.K. Barnsley, G.B. Smith and Tolkien. A s...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
Writing to Tolkien to offer his congratulations, Rob Gilson also asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. next week. Tolkien would not attend th...
Arthur Tolkien writing to his parents sends the delightful news of his second son, Hilary's birth. He talks at length of Mabel's recovery which he says ...
Christopher calls himself a 'literary archaeologist', who was discovering and interpreting his father's work.
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
A stock reply to Mr. Wettach thanking him for his letter.
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christie's but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
Sir Stanley Unwin's son Rayner was paid to write a review of a book that was being considered for publication, The Hobbit by J.R.R. Tolkien
Joy Hill writes to Michael Bell on behalf of Tolkien. She thanks him for his letter. She says that Tolkien is currently very busy and asks Mr. Bell's fo...
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and "so quickly", see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter1175) where ...
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on "managing the metres"...
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the 'Summer Division' and praises the recitation of his Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) along with...
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien’s tenu...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade Center. Noted as "(collection) L-Allen (date) May 12, 1948 (sender) Christopher Tolkien (rec...
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
This letter is housed at the Wade Center but no details are currently known of its contents.
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewis's Lion, Witch ...
Further to his earlier letters to Tolkien Chambers had recently finished writing a review (see reference below) of Tolkien's Beowulf: The Monsters and t...
Chmabers writes telling Tolkien that he is relieved that the Beowulf lecture retained all the text Tolkien had shown him. This followed a letter from Fe...
Chambers writing to Tolkien tells him that he must not "delete a single word from" his Beowulf lecture. The letter from Chambers is found in Oxford, Bod...
Joy Hill thanks Austin Olney for presents sent to Tolkien by Houghton Mifflin.
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father from his and Mabel's home in South Africa to give an update on family life, especially news of a very "sharp" John R...
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
Hammond and Scull in Chronology note that a postcard from Gilson is forwarded to Warwick from Exeter College though no other details are known currently.
Christopher Wiseman while visiting Grenoble in France writes to Tolkien asking him to visit Birmingham at the end of September and suggests a gathering ...
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of "dirty papers" and "bathing machines".
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
Gilson writes to Tolkien again asking if he can visit him on 14 June. He includes train times to Warwick from Marston Green. Hammond and Scull note in C...
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. Gilson had written asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates i...
Gilson replying to Tolkien's long letter asks whether Tolkien could attend some dates, he asks if Tolkien can play tennis on 14 June, if he will be in B...
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
Smith replies to a letter from Tolkien he received that morning. He asks Tolkien about buying furniture for his rooms when he arrives at Oxford for the ...
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkiens April letter informing him of recent results ( Gilson says that he does not know whether to congratulate or commiserate w...
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
Wiseman sends a postcard to Tolkien. Hammond/Scull note that it will be forwarded to Phoenix Farm, Gedling four days later 25 March.
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
Tolkien replies to Edith's letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkien's letter at ...
Edith replies to Tolkiens letter of January 3rd telling him she is engaged to a George Field, the brother of a school friend. She had accepted this prop...
Wiseman writing to Tolkien gives news of himself and Rob Gilson who are both studying at Cambridge university.
Wiseman agrees to a T.C.B.S. meeting which will take place at Barrow's Stores. He suggests they meet on 22 March. He also suggests to Tolkien that he pl...
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon family's loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to Pearl ...
Edith sends her condolences for the death of Ida's husband, E. V. Gordon.
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Ida's financial situation after the death of her husband, E.V. Gordon.
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of 'The Wanderer' and 'The Seafarer', and the ...
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scul...
Carpenter writes to Pamela Chandler about fees for translations and did not know that she had letters from Tolkien, which he would love to include in a ...
Rayner Unwin writes to Jorges Quiñónez stating he too was surprised to read of a new letters volume from Unwin Hyman. Jorges had investigated the rumo...
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Gilson sincerely congratulates Tolkien on his engagement, but with mixed feelings due to Tolkien likely getting distracted from his friends.
Wiseman sends Tolkien a postcard congratulating him on his engagement, but is worried that this will pull Tolkien away from the T.C.B.S.
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien that Christopher Wiseman isn't happy, and his poor health is preventing him from playing rugby.
Christopher is envious that GB Smith has joined Tolkien at Oxford. Letter is tentatively dated based on context given by Garth in Tolkien and the Great ...
Christopher Wiseman writes to inform Tolkien that their friend and fellow T.C.B.S. member Vincent Trought has passed away after being ill.
Robert Gilson is very sad that Tolkien and a few others have left King Edward's School and he wonders if the T.C.B.S. will ever meet again.
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, thanking him for the letter he wrote to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien probably...
Wiseman wrote, crossing with Tolkien's letter of the same day (#TCGLetter1110) to say that Rob Gilson was free and can attend a T.C.B.S. meeting on 12 D...
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wiseman's letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that it is ...
Stanley writes to Tolkien with news that the first edition of The Hobbit has sold and a new printing will be issued almost immediately. He notes that To...
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomon's Mines.
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
From Marquette: "Speech by the Public Orator," speech given at the presentation of an honorary Degree of Doctor of Letters to J. R. R. Tolkien by Oxford...
This letter, held at the Marquette archives from Rayner Unwin to the archives of The J.R.R. Tolkien Collection concerned corrections for the Return of t...
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologizes for his delay in replying. He had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson, who he described as "the small old Scot who seems to reign over that ...
Writing to Miss Perry, Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had ill health and has been very ...
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perry's letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors shoul...
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
Tolkien doesn't want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner. He also states that he is returning to Oxford from Bourne...
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
Christopher acknowledges a letter from GA&U about his account with the company.
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recorder, ...
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
Priscilla had met some of the Norwegian participants at the Centenary Conference in Oxford, where they had presented to her a copy of Angerthas in Engli...
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' book - 'Firiel', 'The Trees of Kortirion', 'Shadow-Bride' and 'Knocking at...
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a specimen page for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and estimates the book would be a total of 64 pages.
Tolkien has misgivings about the 'Tom Bombadil' poems being incompatible, particularly 'The Sea-Bell'.
Rayner tells Tolkien that he has sent the 'Tom Bombadil' poems to Pauline Baynes to get her thoughts.
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' poetry book.
Rayner suggests that Tolkien include additional poems with 'Tom Bombadil' not just from The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as "an interim amusement" that wouldn't cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
Letter from Tolkien's secretary to a fan.
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrock's application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
A 'melancholy letter' expressing various complaints.
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as 'historica...
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedy's book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkien's advice on her ...
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the 'contemptuous' review of the first volume in the Su...
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkien's 1955 trip to Italy.
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkien's invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the 'sciences'. He says t...
Tolkien likes the illustrations that he has been sent, and discusses his own drawing skills. He has sent the drawings to Allen & Unwin, but has little h...
Cecil Lewis of Lincoln College writes to Tolkien in regard to Tolkien's entry in the Year's Work in English Studies. He notes that "On page 43 you sugge...
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela, and he congratulates her on her spelling.
Joy Hill tries to dissuade a student from writing his thesis about The Lord of the Rings due to the immense amount of unpublished material he doesn't ha...
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
This letter is quoted in D'Ardenne's article 'Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group' in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p. 3 where Tolkien di...
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
Joy Hill responds to a fan query about The Silmarillion, saying that for death duty (tax) reasons, it cannot be published while he is alive.
The letter is to Tolkien's insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the large gl...
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to "Armstrong's most delightful and generous invitation".
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
Tolkien discusses the proverb 'third time proves best'.
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dell's letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton College's estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and 25 Se...
In a follow-up to Tolkien's letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that "it would be of great satisfaction" if Professor d'Ardenne could be granted a ...
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne d'Ardenne to be allowed to return to Oxford for a...
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
Writing to R.W. Chambers, Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Chambers had sent Tolkien a copy...
Nan C. Scott responds to Tolkien's letter about the Ace Fellowship of the Ring, noting all of the actions she took to try and boycott the title, up to a...
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkien's worries about his estate tax situation.
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card.
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem "A Elbereth Gilthoniel", tells how to pronounce Meriadoc,...
Review of the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkien's reply he says that the two of them feel...
Christopher agrees to produce a new version of Notes on Nomenclature and for Lobdell to publish them in his book A Tolkien Compass.
Christopher apologizes for the length of time taken to reply to Mr Lobdell's letter.
Christopher answers questions about the Inklings.
Christopher writes to Mr Lobdell about his questions concerning his father. Did Christopher influence the Lord of the Rings? Is the dwarves' language as...
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him 'tick'. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review article '...
Little is known of this letter to Tolkien from his friend and supporter R.W. (Raymond Wilson) Chambers but a fragment found in The Fall of Arthur is of ...
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem 'Errantry'. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wondered if it...
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
'Tolkien on Tolkien' is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkien's permission. It was edited by an unknown editor fr...
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, including a letter he received from a Mlle Tardivel who had written asking about a possible French translation of The H...
C.S. Lewis writes to the 'Grittletonians' recommending Tolkien's The Hobbit.
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
Having met during the Graves's stay in Oxford, the Tolkiens send their thanks for parting gifts of flowers and wine. This letter is held within the Robe...
Tolkien expresses his delight
Letter Tags
Stats
Guide to Tolkien's Letters
All letters AND recently added first
(2224 letters match)Recently Added
After 8 June 1951
Dan Davin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2353
Dan Davin replies to Tolkien with thanks for returning the material he had from the Clarendon Chaucer. he remarks that Tolkien is welcome to revisit any...
30 May 1951
Dan Davin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2352
Dan Davin, Kenneth Sisam's successor at the OUP writes to Tolkien about retrieving his material on the Clarendon Chaucer. When the two had met a week pr...
23 October 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
#2351
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with thanks for various material. A Gawain frontispiece, Text proofs for the Chaucer volume with George S. Gordon's comm...
10 August 1909
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2350
Robert refers to his new step-mother as "Donna", the name he and his sister Molly have given to her when she married their father.
31 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2349
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2348 ) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
23 August 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2348
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2349) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
21 November 2001
Priscilla Tolkien to Anne Harvey
#2347
I bought a copy of The Father Christmas Letters (1976) and it came to me along with a handwritten letter from Priscilla Tolkien, dated November 21st, 20...
25 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William E. Ratliff
#2345
William Ratliff had written to Tolkien, presumably about the Hippie movement in the USA (Ratliff published a long article on this topic a few months lat...
1 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to William E. Ratliff
#2344
Tolkien is pleased that William liked his works - Tree and Leaf, The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are mentioned. Tolkien says that libraries in Engl...
21 November 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2343
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick.
2 December 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Estelle King
#2342
Gilson mention's Tolkien's poem 'Kortirion' in this letter to his love interest.
17 November 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2341
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick. The 'Salford Pals are due to depart Salisbury Plain along with...
17 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2340
Smith and Gilson visit Bath in preparation for the T.C.B.S. Council that is planned to be held there soon.
5 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2339
Gilson writes home. He was returned to his battalion on Salisbury Plain. He has spent a weekend with G.B. Smith where they went to Salisbury and then th...
23 September 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2338
Gilson writes again to Tolkien about the Council of Lichfield
12 September 1915
Marianne Cary Gilson to Robert Quilter Gilson
#2337
Robert's stepmother reports that she has heard from Dickie Reynolds about Oxford Poetry. Sidney Barrowclough, with the Royal Field Artillery, has set sa...
30 November 1915
Wilson King to Robert Quilter Gilson
#2336
Estelle King's father writes to Gilson, warning him that his marriage proposal to Estelle is not appropriate, as he is too low-class and there is a war ...
18 April, 10 June, 17 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2335
Tolkien and the Great War notes these three letters as the source for Gilson declaring his love for Estelle King.
31 March 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2334
Gilson writes that he has received the poems that Tolkien has sent him. Gilson ends up sending them along to Christopher Wiseman in a few weeks without ...
[22 July 1915]
Geoffrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2333
Smith feel "philosophick" about Tolkien's appointment to the 13th Lancashire Fusiliers, though he would like Tolkien to be able to transfer to Smith's u...
[4 July 1915]
Geoffrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2331
The day after Tolkien's exam result (First Class Honours) was published in The Times, Smith sends a congratulatory note to Tolkien. He also (again) tell...
19 and 22 June 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2330
Robert has moved to Lindrick Camp.
4 March 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2329
Rob writes about a training exercise involving a Witch-Doctor / wizard.
12 September 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Mrs. Cary Gilson
#2328
Smith, Wade-Gery and others from Oxford joined together to be officers in the Lancashire Fusiliers.
25 June 1915
Geofrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2326
Smith makes mention of the volume of Georgian Poetry he had asked Tolkien to send him.
[27 March 1915]
Geoffrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2325
Smith responds to the poems that Tolkien had sent him. Smith likes poems in the classical form, and doesn't understand Tolkien's wayward romanticism. He...
13 February 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2324
Gilson writes that while he previously was certain that the war would end in six months, he now would not be at all surprised if it lasted ten years.
26 April 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2323
Garth describes a typical meeting of T.C.B.S. where Wiseman would make it "hilarious and carefree", evidently described by Gilson in this letter.
9 November 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2322
Gilson writes about how heroic F. L. Lucas is, and that the military lectures he has attended have shown him the "fearful responsibility" of a officer f...
10 December 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2321
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Glison is now at his military camp at Cherry Hinton, ne...
6 December 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2320
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Gilson says that GB Smith has also enlisted on December...
1 November 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2319
Gilson writes about a weekend visit by Smith to Cambridge, which Tolkien was invited to but unable to attend. Gilson was visited by Smith though, and th...
5 November 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2318
Robert writes that the rifles used for training had been taken away for deployed soldiers to use.
22 June 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2317
Gilson writes that he had taken a copy of Milton's Paradise Lost to OTC camp, and met a like-minded friend who had brought a copy of Dante's Inferno.
7 October 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2316
Christopher Wiseman and Rob Gilson have gone to see the play Outcast, starring Gerald du Maurier.
24 October 1944 (received)
John Barrow to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2315
Tolkien quotes part of this letter from John Barrow in #TCGLetter176
Late 1960s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#2314
Noted in Descriptive Bibliography, and published in the Sunday Telegraph, 9 September 1973, J.R.R. Tolkien writes to his son Michael remarking that Mich...
4 October 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Estelle King
#2313
Gilson writes that Barnsley tried to persuade him to join the Old Edwardian recruits in the 'Birmingham Battalion'. He also says that his father (Robert...
12 December 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2312
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, remarking he misses the T.C.B.S members at Oxford (Smith and Tolkien).
2 November 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2311
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien about Wiseman's troubles in Cambridge, remarking some members of the T.C.B.S have managed to help keep his spirits up with ...
20 November 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2310
Wiseman writes to Tolkien saying that he is envious that G.B. Smith had come to Oxford to study.
13 April 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2309
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
7 April 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2308
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dom Augustine Whitfield
#2307
Tolkien thanks the sender for his letter and is grateful that they liked his work. "I was delighted to hear that my story had so absorbed you" RR. Dom A...
20 November 1912
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#2306
The contents of this letter are unknown, but John Garth, in Tolkien and the Great War notes this letter as an example of the nicknames the TCBS used for...
21 March 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2305
The contents of this letter are not known, but Garth notes this as one of the letters where Gilson refers to his friends with made up names (sobriquets)
10 March 1916
Rob Gilson to Estelle King
#2304
Gilson describes Tolkien's authority on etymology, and writes about Tolkien finishing school in Oxford before joining the Army. He mentions how "despera...
October 1967
Roger Lancelyn Green to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2303
Tolkien replies to this letter from Green on the subject of Smith of Wootton Major. We do not know the content of Green's letter but it is known from To...
Late 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ted Nasmith
#2302
Artist Ted Nasmith sent photographs of some of his Lord of the Rings artwork in the summer of 1972. Tolkien replied a few weeks later with positive feed...
21 August 1969
Martin Blackman (GA&U Home Sales Manager) to P.R. Grey
#2301
Bookshops that pre-ordered 100 copies of the 1968 one volume paperback edition of The Lord of the Rings, were also sent a signed copy. The Students' Boo...
15 December 1969
Robert Burchfield to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2300
Burchfield sends Tolkien a few draft entries for the word hobbit, for inclusion in a supplement to the Oxford English Dictionary, and asks for additiona...
24 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#2299
Tolkien writes an apologetic letter to to Burchfield at the Oxford University Press, who had sent Tolkien a proposed definition of hobbit to be included...
7 January 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#2298
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George soon after the birth of his daughter Catherine in late 1969, delving into the etymology of CathArine ("lit...
29 May 1946
Kenneth Sisam to A.L.P. Norrington
#2297
The name of J.A.W. Bennett had come up in relation to the still unfinished Clarendon Chaucer. Sisam is inclined to leave it though as Tolkien is still a...
c. 1931-32
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#2296
During Tolkien's renewed desire to tackle the Clalrendon Chaucer, he remarks to OUP that he has learned a lot over the last few years and should deliver...
December 1912
Oxoniensis to The Editor (KESC)
#2295
A letter from an Old Edwardian at Oxford. Giving news of various people with news of happenings in various activities. On Tolkien it is remarked that he...
6 March 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hermione Jolles
#2294
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers daughter, Hermione Jolles, offerering memories of 1911 when he was driven to Oxford by her father. Tolkien remarks that ...
18 June 1953
Kenneth Sisam to Dan Davin
#2293
Writing to Dan Davin, Sisam describes Tolkien as "a rogue." He bemoans Tolkien's delays on a number of titles, remarking that Tolkien "has had Middle En...
1974
Christopher Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#2292
Christopher writes to Rayner Unwin on the subject of publishing his father's translation of Sir Gawain. He cannot find any notes or material that would ...
18 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lars Gustafsson
#2291
Tolkien replies to Lars Gustafsson's letter remarking that he would like to meet him to be interviewed. Gustafsson's suggested topic meets his approval.
16 May 1961
Lars Gustafsson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2290
Lars Gustafsson writes to Tolkien to request an interview with him. He says that he is not interested in talking about allegory and would prefer to disc...
27 October 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Helge Kökeritz
#2289
Tolkien writes to the Swedish scholar Helge Kökeritz, at Yale, USA, to invite him to give two lectures at Oxford. Tolkien was concerned about the payme...
2 September 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jöran Sahlgren
#2288
Tolkien writes to Jöran Sahlgren thanking him for his book Nordiska Ortnamn (Nordic Place Names).
c. late 1963 - January 1964
Justin Arundale to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2287
Justin Arundale, a young fan of The Lord of the Rings, writes to Tolkien asking if he has any information of when The Silmarillion will be published. To...
17 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2286
Tolkien replied to Mr. Boatwright that he liked his gift, a book on Islamic Art and that W.H. Auden liked the publication and Tolkien's contribution.
26 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2285
In this letter, Tolkien declines to take part in the project for W.H. Auden's sixtieth birthday. However, he does later submit an entry which is publish...
12 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2284
Tolkien produced a short contribution for W.H. Auden which was published in Shenandoah, "a short encomium in Anglo-Saxon verse of about twenty lines, wi...
22 April 1971
J.R.R. Tolkiien (forgery) to Lydia
#2283
Fake signed Letter to Lydia. The letter was sent from J.R.R. Tolkiien(sic).
16 November 1968?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2282
This is an undated and unaddressed Letter, but presumably to Joy Hill. Tolkien writes about correspondence from the Dean of Queens' College Cambridge, T...
14 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2281
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, confirming he has booked a room for her at the Miramar Hotel for Saturday, November 23rd.
12 April 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sutcliffe
#2280
Tolkien writes to Peter Sutcliffe of Oxford University Press in response to a reader sending some possible corrections. He says that 1-4, and 7-9 need a...
28 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2279
Writing to Joy Hill Tolkien says he has "lots of things" to send her, but he is having to deal with his books, currently in "48 crates". He has not foun...
31 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2278
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, informing her that he empowers her to act on his behalf in regard to correspondence to reject politely any "requests for int...
19 February 1966
Claire Howard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2277
Tolkien received a letter from an American, Mrs. Claire Howard. Writing from New York she mentions a local FM radio station had an hours reading from Th...
26 September 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Swann and Flanders
#2276
Western Union Telegram to Swann and Flanders at the Wilbur Theatre Boston wishing them a very successful first night and US tour. The Telegram is dated ...
22 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#2275
11 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Janet Swann
#2272
Tolkien writes to Janet Swann about restaurants in the vicinity of his home. He is not a big fan of Oxford eateries. Edith is not responding well to art...
9 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#2271
Tolkien opens this letter to Donald Swann inviting him to his party and mentions Christopher having an accident which has damaged his leg. He remarks th...
16 March 1941
Betty Bond to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2270
Bond informs Tolkien that some of his students enjoyed his lectures on Beowulf during the last term.
15 May 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur House
#2269
Tolkien writes to Arthur Humphry House (1908-1955), Senior Research Fellow at Wadham College about Merton College business and his difficulties in arran...
3 December 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Joan Snelling
#2268
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
31 December 1929
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2267
Blackwell's Rare Books description
1 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter H. Salus
#2266
Tolkien writes to Peter Salus remarking on the 'Appendices' to The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from this letter were published in Walter R. Benjamin Autog...
28 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown recipient
#2265
Tolkien writes again to the recipient who had arranged lunch with. he comments on the fine lunch and again mentions his dietry needs. Excerpts published...
24 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown recipient
#2264
Tolkien writes to an unnamed recipient arranging a lunch, rather than the dinner they had suggested. He also mentions his health and dietry restrictions...
18 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sarah Harvey
#2262
Tolkien writes to a former student, Sarah Harvey, about an exchange they had involving some drawings. Hammond and Scull note that:
7 June 1967
Tolkien's Secretary to Unknown
#2261
Unsigned compliments slip on embossed Sandfield Road stationary.
c. 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Aldiss
#2259
Tolkien writes again to Brian Aldiss saying that he has re-read his novel Hothouse, and enjoyed it more the second time. Tolkien apologizes, feeling tha...
c. 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Aldiss
#2258
After Brian Aldiss had sent C.S. Lewis a copy of his newly publish science-fiction novel Hothouse, Lewis bought a second copy and sent it to Tolkien. Up...
?1959
J.R.R. Tolkien (forgery) to J.R.R. Tolkien (forgery)
#2257
Auction Notes 445. Tolkien (J.R.R.) AUTOGRAPH POEM, 2pp. on both sides of personalised postcard, numerous notes on verso, 140 x 88mm., n.d. , by the dat...
1 August 1973
Ballantine Books to Ronna Schutltz
#2256
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
20 February 1967
Rayner Unwin to Austin Olney
#2255
Rayner had visited with Tolkien on 16 February, and shown him the Maurice Sendak Hobbit art piece proposed for a Houghton Mifflin deluxe illustrated edt...
24 January 1967
Rayner Unwin to Austin Olney
#2254
Unwin will show the Maurice Sendak Hobbit artwork to Tolkien in early February, and will try to talk to him about making some embellishments for The Roa...
12 January 1967
Austin Olney to Joy Hill
#2253
Olney (Houghton Mifflin) sends a sample illustration from Maurice Sendak to Hill at George Allen & Unwin, intended for the proposed American deluxe edit...
20 February 1964
Austin Olney to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2252
Olney from Tolkien's American publisher Houghton Mifflin writes to Tolkien saying that they have decided not to commission Virgil Finlay to illustrate T...
19 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2251
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill at George Allen & Unwin, saying that he likes the name of the singer that Donald Swann is using, William Elvin. He provides h...
23 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2250
Tolkien is working on revisions to The Hobbit for the American publishers due to the Ace controversy, but also needs to make revisions for the Longmans ...
November 1, 2013
Betty Ballantine to To Whom it may concern
#2249
Ballantine wrote this typed noted to accompany the sale of an original Barbara Remington black & white concept art piece for the cover of The Hobbit, gi...
1 November 1967
Barbara Remington to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2248
Barbara Remington had been commissioned to paint the cover art for the Ballantine paperback edition of The Hobbit under extreme time pressure due to the...
?Late 1968*
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?Unknown
#2247
Tolkien drafts a reply to a letter from a reader on the subject of Tom Bombadil and Treebeard. He says that Tom Bombadil is best left a mystery. He give...
27 September 1947
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2246
In response to Tolkien's letter from the prior week Unwin lets Tolkien know that the Hobbit corrections have been passed on to the production department...
7 July 1944
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2245
Stanley writes to tell Tolkien that if paper were available they would immediately reprint The Hobbit as it would sell well. Stanley apologizes for not ...
5 April 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#2244
Tolkien writes to Priscilla, sends her love and kisses in return for a letter.
3 July 1937
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2243
Furth sends a new sample case of The Hobbit to Tolkien with changes to the lettering and decorations after Tolkien's feedback sent on 28 May.
December 10 1936
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2242
Susan Dagnall, at George Allen & Unwin, gives Tolkien feedback from the production department about adjustments that will need to be made to the five pr...
13 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. John P. Harrington
#2241
A letter was sent to Oxford University about the derivation of the name Washington in relation to the first President of the United States of America, G...
13 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Nicholson
#2240
Tolkien thanks Miss Nicholson, who was 12 at the time and lived in California, for her letter and talks about his holiday in “Gondor” (Italy) and th...
14 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Frost
#2239
This letter was sent to a Mrs Frost in Ravello, Italy, who very much liked the first two volumes of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien hoped she would also ...
10 January 1957
Bertram Rota to William Ready
#2238
Bertram Rota writes to William Ready considering the sale of Tolkien's manuscripts to Marquette University.
15 February 1987
Christopher Tolkien to Patrick H. Wynne
#2237
Postcard sent by Christopher to Wynne in the course of their correspondence about Tolkien's invented languages. Christopher sent a small quote from Tolk...
14 April 1953
University of Glasgow to Glasgow Times
#2234
Advert from The Evening Times (later Glasgow times) for the W.P. Ker Lecture by J.R.R. Tolkien, to be given on the 15th April 1953.
15th January 1952
Committee to Court of the University of Glasgow
#2233
At a Committee meeting for the W.P. Ker Lecture, it was decided to invite Professor Tolkien to give a talk at the 1952-1953 event.
31 January 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary of the University Court
#2232
Tolkien had been asked to give a Lecture at the University of Glasgow, which he accepted. He gave the lecture on the 15th April 1953 for the W. P. Ker M...
13 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stuart A. Atkin
#2231
Mr. Atkin, a student at King Edwards School, has taken over the school newsletter The Chronicle and asked Tolkien if he would contribute something. Tolk...
19th May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to F.C. Banton
#2229
Tolkien responds to a letter from a fellow King Edward's School student, reminiscing a bit about his time there, his friends who were killed in WWI and ...
10 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to August Closs
#2216
Tolkien writes that he is "very tired mentally" and decline to help with finishing Hannah Closs's book. He writes about his pacifist views and finally a...
25 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to August Closs
#2215
Tolkien arranges for Closs to meet him at Merton College on the 5th November 1955 at 4pm. He discusses giving the first O'Donnell Memorial Lecture on 21...
(undated) November 1940
Winifred Husbands to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2214
Winifred Husbands from University College, London writes to to Tolkien, apparently informing him that an unauthorized edition of Songs for the Philologi...
30 October 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Hackett Wilkinson
#2213
Tolkien writes to Mr Wilkinson and sends an inscribed copy of Farmer Giles of Ham. The book is dedicated to Mr Wilkinson who urged Tolkien to publish it.
28 June 1936
C.S. Lewis to Owen Barfield
#2212
Tolkien's children had been lent Barfield's book The Silver Trumpet by C.S. Lewis and very much enjoyed it.
16 January 1961
L.W. Forster to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2211
Forster writes to Tolkien, thanking him for explaining the contribution of philology to Tolkien's works.
30 December 1966
L.W. Forster to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2210
Forster writes to Tolkien with a copy of an article he is writing on The Lord of the Rings for a German encyclopaedia, to see if hew would like to make ...
5 August 1940
Douglas Veale to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2209
Douglas Veale, Registrar of Oxford University, writes to Tolkien, with papers included for him to examine from a student in America. Hammond and Scull n...
March 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Meccano Magazine
#2207
Tolkien advertises in the March 1933 Meccano Magazine.
20 July 1940
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2206
Hammond and Scull note that there is a meeting of the English Final Honour School examiners on 13-14 July 1940, on which Warnie writes on the 20 July, g...
15 May 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2205
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien asks for money due to him be made available as he is "in certain difficulties" at present.
25 April 1940
W.N. Beard to C.L. Wrenn
#2204
W.N. Beard writes to Wrenn. Tolkien has suggested that 'Finnsburg', be changed to 'Finnesburg' in the title of the book, Beowulf and the Finnesburg Frag...
25 April 1940
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2203
W. N. Beard of GA&U writes to Tolkien assuring him that any corrections to the Clark Hall Beowulf will be handled carefully.
24 April 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2202
Writing to Stanley Unwin on the Clark Hall Beowulf, Tolkien returns the proofs, marked with corrections, noting many errors, most notably with the Old E...
c. 1 - 31 December 1955
Roger Lloyd to An unknown recipient
#2201
Roger Lloyd writes to an unknown recipient about his thoughts on The Lord of the Rings and information that he had heard from his friend Philip Unwin ab...
19 April 1940
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2200
W.N. Beard sends the proofs for the Clark Hall Beowulf for his approval and asks that Tolkien returns them as soon as he can.
8 April 1940
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2199
George Allen & Unwin send Tolkien a cheque for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf. They remark that he will receive proofs once they are sent from t...
6 April 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#2198
Tolkien returns the telegram (provided by Stanley Unwin) confirming his agreement for his preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf to be used, and the renumera...
5 April 1940
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2197
Stanley Unwin writes again on the Clark Hall Beowulf. He says that Tolkien's preface will require 36 pages and if Tolkien agrees, GA&U will begin typese...
2 April 1940
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2196
Stanley Unwin writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf. They intend to include the whole of Tolkien's preface as they feel his na...
27 March 1940
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2195
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. GA&U are still waiting for Tolkien's preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf and Stanley Unwin asks when it will be finished....
5 March 1940
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2194
Writing again to Tolkien, Beard reminds him that GA&U are still waiting for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf.
5 February 1940
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2193
GA&U write to Tolkien, reminding him that the Clark Hall Beowulf is awaiting his preface before going to print.
3 February 1940
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2192
C.S. Lewis writing to his brother Warren gives him updates on happenings, and among them a meeting of the Inklings.
28 December 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2191
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter of 19 December. He says that it would be a relief to receive Tolkien's work on the Clark Hall Beowulf, remarki...
18 December 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2190
After Stanley Unwin's letter mentioned that he would like Tolkien to meet his son, David, Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in the evening after speaking ...
18 December 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#2189
Tolkien finally replies to W.N. Beard's letters reminding him that his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf is due. He says that he hopes to have time ove...
21 November 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2188
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin says that he would like Tolkien to meet his eldest son, David, who works at Blackwell's Bookshop in Oxford.
11 December 1939
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2187
Having still not heard from Tolkien, a month after his last reminder, Beard again writes to Tolkien. He now tells Tolkien that the Clark Hall Beowulf is...
14 November 1939
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2186
Tolkien has not replied to Beard on the matter of his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf and Beard reminds Tolkien that a reply is still required.
11 November 1939
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2185
Tolkien and other members of the Inklings meet at the Eastgate Hotel on 9 November. Lewis gives details on the night to his brother Warren. Among readin...
5 November 1939
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2184
Writing to his brother, W.H. Lewis, C.S. Lewis tells of an evening spent with Tolkien, Charles Williams, and C.L.Wrenn discussing matters of the bible. ...
6 October 1939
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2183
W.N. Beard from GA&U's production department writes to Tolkien informing him that C.L. Wrenn has completed his revisions of the Clark Hall Beowulf. Bear...
October 1939
War Office to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2182
Tolkien is informed by the War Office that for the present he will not be called to work as a cryptographer. Hammond/Scull note that he will in fact not...
8 September 1939
Phillip Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2181
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf, Philip Unwin asks Tolkien's opinion on the likely demand for the volume in current times (th...
7 July 1939
John Masefield to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2179
John Masefield writes to Tolkien asking if he would again like to take part in the 'Summer Diversions'.
21 June 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2178
Stanley Unwin writing to Tolkien, asks for an update on his progress with The Lord of the Rings.
18 February 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2177
Furth writes to Tolkien again on the German publishers edition of The Hobbit. They will not publish until the autumn, and have agreed that they will pro...
11 February 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2176
Furth informs Tolkien that he has told the German publisher that he (Tolkien) wishes to see a proof of the translation of The Hobbit before going to pri...
8 February 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2175
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 2 February, Furth tells Tolkien that the middle of June will be the latest date that GA&U can receive and have ready a w...
24 January 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2174
Writing to Tolkien, C.A. Furth suggests to Tolkien that if he has not made progress on The Lord of the Rings that they should revisit the subject of Mr....
1 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Bennett
#2173
Tolkien replies to Andrew Bennett's letter, suggesting 8 March to deliver his lecture at St. Andrews.
18 January 1939
Andrew Bennett to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2172
Andrew Bennett from University of St Andrews, had not heard from Tolkien since October regarding the 1939 Andrew Lang Lecture and writes to him again on...
7 January 1939
C.L. Wrenn to C.A. Furth
#2171
In reply to Furth's letter questioning whether Tolkien has made progress with the preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf, Wrenn says he will mention this to...
6 January 1939
C.A. Furth to C.L. Wrenn
#2170
Replying to Wrenn's letter, C.A. Furth agrees to Wrenn having more time to sort and edit the Clark Hall Beowulf. He asks if it would be cheaper to reset...
4 January 1939
C.L. Wrenn to George Allen & Unwin
#2169
Writing to GA&U, Wrenn notes the chaotic nature of the Clark Hall Beowulf volume and asks for more time to complete the work. He includes the introducti...
22 November 1938
F.E. Harmer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2168
F.E. Harmer from the University of Manchester writes to Tolkien and encloses her article ‘Anglo Saxon Charters and the Historian’. She remarks that ...
18 October 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2167
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien offering his sympathies for his current problems with health and various matters of work. He says that GA&U have written...
15 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to University of Malta (Richard Hope letter of recommendation)
#2166
Tolkien writes a letter of recommendation for Oratory School Headmaster, Richard Hope who has applied for a post at the University of Malta.
10 October 1938
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2165
Writing to Tolkien, Simonne d'Ardenne complains about Hitler and the situation in Europe but she hopes that world events will work out for the best. On ...
14 October 1938
Andrew Bennett to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2164
Andrew Bennett writes to acknowledge Tolkien letter on the matter of the Andrew Lang Lecture at St. Andrews University.
c. 8-9 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Bennett
#2163
Andrew Bennett, Secretary of University Court at St. Andrews had written to Tolkien asking if he would deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture at the university...
3 September 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2162
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Furth sends an update on the matter of translations of The Hobbit. GA&U have not progressed with translations into French ...
14 August 1938
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2161
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien on matters of St. Katherine after she had visited the British Museum and seen some of their items.
12 August 1938
John Johnson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2160
As requested by Mabel Day, John Johnson sends Tolkien specimen pages of the Early English Text Societies edition of the Corpus Christi College MS of Anc...
9 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2159
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien says that he is required to visit London, to the Connaught Hospital in Walthamstow but had only a few hours notice but co...
8 August 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2158
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien on matters of publishing. He says that the next book they will have to publish is Mr. Bliss, but they have missed the windo...
3 August 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2157
C.A. Furth replies to Tolkien remarking that he would be happy for Tolkien to work on the Clark Hall Beowulf volume. He suggests a fee payable to Tolkie...
28 July 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2156
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that his letters of 25 July "have been a source of much merriment and satisfaction at this office". He tells...
24 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2155
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth. He is struggling to suggest anyone who can fulfill the work for GA&U's Clark Hall Beowulf. He in fact now believes that it...
29 June 1938
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2154
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien informing him that Elaine Griffiths has asked to be released from her contract to deliver the revised edition of the Clark ...
10 June 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2153
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and notes his regret that Tolkien does not have much time to write. He will write directly to Elaine Griffiths on matter...
17 May 1938
Houghton Mifflin Co. to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2152
Houghton Mifflin Co. send Tolkien a cheque for $250 for being awarded first prize in the New York Herald Tribune book awards. The Hobbit had won first p...
3 May 1938
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2151
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien on E.O.G. Turville-Petre's Viga-Glúms Saga. He notes that it will be published in their Oxford English Monographs serie...
31 January 2010
Priscilla Tolkien to Jon
#2150
Priscilla returns a loaned copy of Jon's book The Art of Ruth Draper and apologizes for keeping it "for far too long". She says one of her most powerful...
10 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#2149
Tolkien writes to Terrence Tiller on the 'accents' that should be used during the BBC Lord of the Rings adaption. He identifies the 'Greats' who do not ...
29 April 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2148
Tolkien had sent a Cablegram from Houghton Mifflin to him onto GA&U and Stanley Unwin replies that they will that for publicity purposes. He also asks T...
?26 April 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2147
Tolkien forwards the cablegram he received from Houghton Mifflin notifying him of The Hobbit's win as best Children's Book for Spring.
1 April 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2146
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien again on the matter of Out of the Silent Planet. Having now received five reports and only one is positive. He has decid...
16 March 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2145
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. He has now received three readers reports on the novel and is awaiting...
5 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ferris Greenslet
#2144
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note on their 'Addenda and Corrigenda to The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide Revised and Enlarged Edition (2017) Vo...
13 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman and Lena Davis
#2143
Tolkien sent Norman and Lena Davis an autographed copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil with an inscription and a personalized note. In his note Tolkie...
5 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#2142
Tolkien confirms that Basil Blackwell was his first publisher.
29 June 1973
Basil Blackwell to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2141
Basil Blackwell asks Tolkien if he was Tolkien's first publisher.
13 June 1973
Patricia Wrightson to Basil Blackwell & Mott Ltd
#2140
The editor of the School Magazine asks Blackwell's for permission to reprint Tolkien's poem 'Goblin Feet'.
5 March 1938
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2139
GA&U send the five colour illustrations (sent from Houghton Mifflin Co.) to Tolkien. In their Companion and Guide, Chronology, p. 223, Wayne Hammond and...
Late February - early March, no later than 5 March
Houghton Mifflin Co. to George Allen & Unwin
#2138
Houghton Mifflin Co. send the five colour illustrations to GA&U discussed late in 1937.
2 March 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2137
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a reader's report on Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. The report does not favour the story, to which Tolkien will write a co...
26 February 1938
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2136
Mabel Day writes to Tolkien, reminding him that 6 months have past since he was asked to provide specimens for the Ancrene Riwle.
19 February 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2135
Further to their letters on Mr. Bliss, C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien remarking that Mr. Bliss could be reproduced in the same manner as the Beatrix Potte...
15 February 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2134
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien, enclosing his manuscript of Mr. Bliss. He includes some instructions explaining how best to reproduce the illustrations an...
13 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2133
Tolkien sends a revised script for the Beowulf broadcast. He mentions that one of his children has "suddenly developed a bad heart" and he has been deal...
?7 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2132
Tolkien sends his script to C.V. Salmon for their BBC Radio Beowulf broadcast. He hopes that he has managed to time it correctly for the fifteen minute ...
?6 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2131
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon to confirm that he should be at the BBC studio by 11am if the 9.12am train to London is on time. He remarks that he has st...
3 January 1938
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2130
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to confirm that he has secured a studio for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast which will take place on 14 January. ...
Some time in 1981
Christopher Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#2129
In his preface to Beren and Luthien, Christopher Tolkien gave Rayner Unwin an update on the work he had been involved with. He told him about his curren...
27 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2128
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon. He says that he is in London on 10 January, which would work better for him. He explains that he is still unwell but tha...
24 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2127
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to suggest that they set 12 January 1938 for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast on BBC Radio.
22 December 1937
K. M. (Katherine Mary) Kilbride to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2126
When The Hobbit was published back in September, 1937, Tolkien had sent a signed first edition to his family friend, Katherine Mary. She had lent the bo...
20 December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2125
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a typescript of Tolkien's story, The Lost Road to him, as promised. He says that its possible publishing success is hard to ...
20 December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2124
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and includes colour plates of illustrations for The Hobbit along with a report from Rayner on The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
18 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2123
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon explaining that he has been ill and has not yet written the broadcast for 14 January on Beowulf. he will get it to him as ...
17 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2122
Salmon writes to ask Tolkien how he would like to be described in the Radio Times for their Beowulf broadcast.
17 December 1937
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2121
C.A. Furth writes to update Tolkien on their efforts to get the reprint of The Hobbit out for the Christmas rush. The demand for it is high, GA&U had to...
15 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2120
C.V. Salmon writes asking Tolkien if he is free after 3 January (1938) to rehearse the reading of their Beowulf broadcast.
7 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2119
Salmon replies to Tolkien's letter agreeing that it better to cut down the reading, retaining the introductory reading for their Beowulf broadcast.
3 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2118
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon of the BBC. He is available on 14 January for the broadcast of the Beowulf reading but objects to the loss of five minute...
2 December 1937
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#2117
E.V. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam after receiving Tolkien's letter. Tolkien and he will attempt to reduce the Pearl manuscript for publication but he ...
?1 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#2116
Tolkien writes to his friend, E.V. Gordon, and says that he is willing to help with the reduction of his volume on Pearl. He remarks however, that he is...
31 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth "Lisa" Gell-Mann
#2115
Tolkien is pleased that 'Lisa' likes his books and makes some suggestions for further reading. Namely Farmer Giles of Ham and The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
30 November 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2114
Salmon had visited Tolkien in Oxford the previous day and they had organised a date for their Beowulf broadcast but he writes to say that the date is no...
30 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2113
Stanley Unwin returns the manuscript for The Lost Road to Tolkien and notes that he has organized a typescript of it for Tolkien which will be sent onto...
29 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#2112
Tolkien informs Gordon that he will be in Birmingham for his Aunt Mabel's (Mitton) funeral who had died the previous day.
26 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2111
Tolkien replies to Salmon. He can meet him any time on Monday 29 November. Hammond/Scull note that C.V. Salmon will visit Tolkien in Oxford on 29 Novemb...
23 November 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2110
Salmon writes to Tolkien and asks if they can meet in Oxford on 29 November, a Monday.
20 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2109
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in reply to his letter on foreign translations of The Hobbit. He mentions that GA&U are working to arrange German, Scand...
c. First half of November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mlle Tardivel
#2108
Tolkien replies to Mlle Tardivel's letter on a French translation of The Hobbit. He says that he will forward this to his publisher, George Allen & Unwi...
c. First week of November 1937
Mlle Tardivel to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2107
Mlle Tardivel writes to Tolkien asking about the possibility of her translating The Hobbit into French.
17 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2106
Tolkien replies to Salmon of the BBC who had written asking about Tolkien's interest in a BBC Radio programme on Beowulf. Tolkien would be very interest...
16 November 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2105
C.V. Salmon from the BBC writes to Tolkien to ask if he would like to discuss a project. Salmon wants to give a broadcast on Beowulf including a reading...
16 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2104
Stanley writes to Tolkien and includes his manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham which GA&U had previously viewed. He tells Tolkien that if he has a similar...
10 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2103
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter with comments on his photoshoot with Elliot & Fry. He encloses a ticket for Tolkien to attend the Sunday Times...
5 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2102
Tolkien has received the proofs from Elliot & Fry of the photographs taken of him. Edith has chosen one to send to Stanley.
29 October 1937
J.N.L. Myres to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2101
J.N.L. Myres, History scholar at Christ Church, Oxford, writes to Tolkien and asks his opinion on a runic inscription which was found on a bone which wa...
1 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2100
Stanley Unwin writes to confirm 15 November for their meeting. He also remarks that he would like to see Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. Wayne Hammond ...
31 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2099
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's latest letter. He tells Stanley to choose between the 15 and 17 for their meeting.
30 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2098
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien having only received his first letter from 29 November. He offers to meet Tolkien on the 10th, 12th, or 15th of November.
28 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2097
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin suggests 17 November for their next meeting. Tolkien had written earlier that day suggesting other dates but writes an...
29 October 1937 (first letter)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2096
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien suggests that their next meeting should be in November, saying that the afternoon of the 10th is OK or that he is free...
29 October 1937 (second letter)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2095
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin. He had suggested they meet in November for their next meeting and gives various dates, but Stanley writes a letter whic...
5 October 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2094
Tolkien writes back to Susan Dagnall on the proposed Loom of Language book. He describes the scheme as bad, and remarks that he had considered if it wer...
2 October 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2093
Susan Dagnall replies to Tolkien offering more information on the proposed book, The Loom of Language that has been proposed to GA&U. It had been mentio...
1 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#2092
In reply to Susan Dagnall's letter, Tolkien writes asking for information on The Loom of Language.
30 September 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2091
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien asking if he would recommend anyone who could write a book, The Loom of Language. She encloses a synopsis of the book wi...
27 September 1937
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2090
C.A. Furth informs Tolkien that Houghton Mifflin Co. will pay him $100 for use of his illustrations for their edition of The Hobbit, due to be (and ulti...
c. June 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#2089
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
30 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Peel
#2088
Tolkien apologizes for having trouble reading Mr Peel's signature and was pleased that he liked his work. He states that The Silmarillion will not be pu...
19 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2087
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that he has no doubt that Tolkien will do well from his first publication. He describes Tolkien as a genius ...
29 March 1971
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2086
Joy Hill has recently heard from an American publisher (either Ballantine or Houghton Mifflin) that the film is moving forward, and asks for an update f...
31 July 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2085
Joy Hill writes to confirm scheduling just discussed in a phone call. Boorman will meet with Rayner Unwin on Monday 17th August, and Tolkien in Bournemo...
19 June 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2084
Joy Hill has read Boorman's letter to Tolkien over the phone, and Tolkien hopes Boorman is now feeling better and looks forward to meeting him. He will ...
25 June 1970
John Boorman to John Maguire
#2083
Boorman writes to Father Maguire. Boorman has arranged to meet up with Tolkien in August, sadly when Maguire is out of town. Boorman will let him know h...
15 June 1970
John Boorman to John Maguire
#2082
John Boorman writes to his friend, the Reverend John Maguire of the Reading University Catholic Chaplaincy, who knows Tolkien. The three men had been pl...
17 May 1971
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2081
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for writing , and looks forward to hearing from him again when he returns near the end of July.
17 August 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2080
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for letting her know that United Artists haven't greenlit the film yet. She looks forward to hearing when the project is ready, ...
8 June 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2079
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman at Tolkien's request. Tolkien is sorry that Boorman has been ill, and hopes that Boorman will be able to visit...
8 February 1971
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2078
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman, saying she had tried to call him on the phone but he had evidently already left the country. She is hoping to...
23 April 1971
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2077
Boorman is about to begin filming of "Deliverance", and hopes to be able to have news about The Lord of the Rings film in late July. It still isn't fina...
28 July 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2076
Boorman apologizes for not being able to meet with Joy Hill during his visit to London. He was too busy dealing with United Artists and the launch of hi...
25 June 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2075
Boorman thanks Joy Hill for writing , and offers to come visit her in the George Allen & Unwin offices on the 13th of July. He would love to talk to her...
15 June 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2074
John Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary, apologizing for not being able to meet in person with Professor Tolkien and their mutual friend Father Magui...
14 August 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2073
Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary (in her role as Press Officer for George Allen & Unwin), saying that he had hoped United Artists would have greenl...
c. 16 November 1917
May Incledon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2072
Edith had given birth to their first child, John, on 16 November but she had a difficult time. Tolkien could get leave for a few days and Aunt May write...
25 August 1916
Mrs. Weatherhead to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2071
Mrs. Weatherhead, the mother of a soldier killed in action during WW1 writes to Tolkien to ask if he has any news about her sons death.
c. second half of July 1916
Cary Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2070
Cary Gilson, Rob Gilson's father, writes to Tolkien and likely includes a memorial card for Rob who had been killed at the Battle of The Somme in early ...
17 December 1910 (2)
Edith Bratt to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2068
Edith replies to Tolkien's Telegram of the same day in which he informs her of his success in gaining a Scholarship.
17 December 1910 (1)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#2067
Tolkien sends a Telegram to Edith informing her that he has won his Scholarship for £60 a year.
18 May 1949
Henry Willink to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2065
Henry Willink, a colleague from Magdalene College, Cambridge, writes to Tolkien giving him an update on his wife's ill-health and to offer his admiratio...
4 December 1955
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2064
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien on the matter of his criticism of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that his criticism has not detracted from his "real admi...
18 September 1955
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2063
Brogan writes to Tolkien offering apologies for his "impertinent, stupid, or sycophantic" comments in his letter from December 1954. Tolkien will pen a ...
18 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2062
Tolkien had begun a longer letter to Hugh Brogan giving reasons for the inclusion of archaic language in The Lord of the Rings. He did not finish that l...
December 1954
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2061
Hugh Brogan writes again to Tolkien and offers him some criticisms of the archaic style used in parts of The Lord of the Rings.
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2060
Tolkien replies to Hugh Brogan who had written on the subject of The Fellowship of the Ring.
12 March 1951
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2059
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien and remarks that it has been a couple of years since he joined Hugh and his family and that he is always welcome if he is ...
18 March 1949
Olwen Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2058
Hugh Brogan's mother, Olwen, writes to Tolkien on the matter of him visiting them in Cambridge. She says he is very welcome and suggests the 20th (Sunda...
c. Christmas 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2057
Hammond/Scull note in their entry for Christmas 1948 mention a second letter from Tolkien to Brogan with mention of a visit planned for March the follow...
13 August 1949
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2056
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
4 April 1949 (postmark)
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2055
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
31 December 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2054
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
11 December 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2053
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
c. early November 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2052
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
8 April 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2051
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
31 March 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2050
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
5 January 1948
Mother M. Agnes to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2049
Mother M. Agnes, a former pupil from Leeds and now at Maryfield College, Dublin, writes to Tolkien asking if he recalls her from that time at Leeds. She...
15 December 1947
Katherine Farrer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2048
Farrer replies to Tolkien, again in runes and says that she would welcome a key to the Dwarvish alphabet. This was written on a postcard that accompanie...
23 November 1947
Stephen Bone to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2047
Following on from his letter in 1945, Bone returns a speciman page from The Lord of the Rings and discusses it. We currently have no record of Tolkien's...
22 May 1945
Stephen Bone to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2046
Stephen Bone, the writer and painter, writes to Tolkien. He remarks on his children's enjoyment of The Hobbit and asks Tolkien if he would send him a ma...
4 September 1938
Catherine Lambert to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2045
Catherine Lambert, a writer from London writes to Tolkien on The Hobbit and mentions her own publications. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library a...
18 March 1971
Tolkien's Secretary to C. Huggett
#2044
Secretarial Letter to Mr Huggett. Tolkien is said to be too far from a post office, and too busy writing another book (The Silmarillion) to autograph bo...
6 June 1938
Francis P. Magoun to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2043
Francis P. Magoun of Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA writes to Tolkien in praise of The Hobbit. He notes his growing interest in Gothic. Magoun had visite...
13 May 1938
M. Williams to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2042
M. Williams, a former student at Oxford, now of the Manhattanville College of the Sacred Heart, New York, writes to Tolkien offering memories of her tim...
22 March 1938
B.S. Harvey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2041
B.S. Harvey of the National Provincial Bank writes to Tolkien acknowledging payment of some cheques and as a post script asks Tolkien if he would mind s...
27 December 1937
R.A. [Ruth] Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2040
G.B. Smith's mother, Ruth Smith, writes to Tolkien with thanks for the copy of The Hobbit he sent her. She also touches on Christopher Tolkien. This let...
24 December 1937
Gladys Lillian Tilly (Faulconbridge) [Aunt Lily] to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2039
Tolkien's Aunt Lily congratulates him on the publication of a second printing of The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library among their Tol...
28 November 1937
Geoffrey E. Selby to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2038
Selby writes to Tolkien on various matters related to The Hobbit. He asks about discrepancies between the text of The Hobbit and 'Thror's Map'. Tolkien ...
16 November 1937
G.B. [Grace Bindley] Mountain to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2037
Tolkien's aunt, Grace, writes to him offering thoughts on The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library archives with the Tolkien Papers.
5 November 1937
F.E. Harmer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2036
F.E. Harmer, a colleague from Manchester writes to Tolkien to ask advice on the meaning of various Old English words and if Tolkien could present any ci...
10 October 1937
G.E.K. Braunholtz to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2035
G.E.K. Braunholtz, a colleague from Oxford writes to Tolkien. He has read the positive review in The Times and quotes from it in his letter. This letter...
7 October 1937
Mary St John [Wiseman] to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2034
Mary writes to Tolkien asking if he would send her a presentation copy of The Hobbit. In return she will send him prayers. This letter is found among th...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2033
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his brother, Hilary. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
c. 8 - 26 September 1937*
George Allen & Unwin to W.R. Childe
#2032
Childe is sent a copy of The Hobbit which had been requested by Tolkien. Childe writes to thank Tolkien and offer his congratulations on the publication...
circa 7 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. and Mrs. Livesey
#2031
Please note that we do not believe any letter exists for this entry but rather that Tolkien hand-delivered a copy of The Hobbit for family friends, the ...
3 October 1937
Dorothy Moore to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2030
Dorothy Moore writes to Tolkien. Christopher Tolkien had spent some time with them on holiday and she makes mention of this and remarks on The Hobbit. T...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles and Dorothy Moore
#2029
Tolkien sends family friends, Charles and Dorothy Moore a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit. Their copy of the book was put up for auction on...
October 3, 1972
Ballantine Books to John David Cofield
#2028
A photocopy/form letter on Ballantine Books letterhead sent in response to a fan letter. The letter thanks David for writing and for his enthusiasm, and...
Late 1969 or January 1970
Joy Hill to Mike O'Brien
#2027
This letter was published in the letter column of the January 1970 issue (Volume Two, Number One) of Carandaith, the journal of the Australian Tolkien S...
28 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Howard
#2026
Tolkien replied to Christopher Howard, and talked about The Hobbit, reading The Lord of the Rings, and suggests that he can borrow it from a public libr...
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Mrs. Wilding
#2025
Forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be from Tolkien.
18 January 1938
G.H. White to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2024
A reader had written to the Observer newspaper asking various questions on The Hobbit and Beowulf. White sends a clipping of that letter to Tolkien and ...
8 February 1938
W.G. Le Tall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2023
Le Tall sends his personal copy of The Hobbit for Tolkien to sign for him. He updates Tolkien on the competition, noting that it has not gone as well as...
29 December 1937
W.G. Le Tall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2022
W.G. Le Tall again writes to Tolkien about the competition his bookshop is running on The Hobbit. The letter is held with the Tolkien Papers at the Bodl...
17 December 1937
W.G. Le Tall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2021
Following a letter the previous day from Stanley Unwin, Le Fall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath writes to Tolkien with details on the competiti...
16 December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2020
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in connection to a competition ran by W.G. Le Tall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath. They are offering prizes to...
22 September 1937
K. M. (Katherine Mary) Kilbride to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2019
Kilbride writes to Tolkien from Bradford offering praise for The Hobbit. This letter is held among the Tolkien Papers at the Bodleian Library.
24 September 1937
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2018
Hilary writes to Tolkien thanking him for sending a copy of The Hobbit. He will read it soon and then will read it with Gabriel, his eldest son. He also...
c. 14 August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to George S. Gordon
#2017
George S. Gordon receives a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cov...
August 1937
Russell Meiggs (for Oxford Magazine) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2016
Russell Meiggs (editor of the Oxford Magazine) writes to Tolkien with thanks for a copy of The Hobbit. The letter was described by Meiggs himself as an ...
14 July 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Russell Meiggs
#2015
GA&U send Russell Meiggs, editor of the Oxford Magazine, an unbound copy of The Hobbit per Tolkien's request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
9 October 1937
W.R. Childe to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2013
Following his previous letter offering Tolkien thanks and congratulations on The Hobbit, Childe sends a postcard with congratulations on the positive re...
27 September 1937
W.R. Childe to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2012
Tolkien had arranged that a copy of The Hobbit be sent to Childe, and Childe writes to congratulate Tolkien on its publication and offers thanks for his...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stella Mills
#2011
On or around publication day of The Hobbit, Tolkien sends an inscribed copy to his former student and friend Stella Mills. It is assumed that with any m...
25 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Sanford
#2010
Tolkien belatedly thanks Sanford for sending him a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: A Prose Translation that had been published by Golden Cocker...
23 September 1937
Jennie Grove to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2009
Jennie Grove writes to Tolkien thanking him for the copy of The Hobbit she has recieved. She is "delighted" by it and hopes that it is a huge success fo...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennie Grove
#2008
Edith's cousin, Jennie Grove is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to A. H. Smith
#2007
A. H. Smith from the Early English Text Society is sent a copy of The Hobbit by GA&U as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
c. August 1937 - September 1937
?J.R.R. Tolkien ?George Allen & Unwin to Robert (Robert Mantle) Rattenbury
#2006
Robert Rattenbury is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is not known specifically who sent it to him, be that Tolkien himself or through GA&U. No other detai...
9th August, 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2005
A short note from Tolkien to his secretary on a few outstanding items. Miss Jenkinson (who will be sending stock replies to letters that Tolkien does no...
9 October 1937
Jane Neave to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2004
Aunt Jane writes again to Tolkien now that she has recieved a copy of The Hobbit. She is delighted with it and says that "the origin of golf" finished h...
6 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#2003
Tolkien had written to his aunt, Jane Neave on 22 September and signed a copy of The Hobbit. It turned out that he had mislaid the letter and book and t...
1 October 1937
Jane Neave to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2002
Tolkien's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to Tolkien demanding to know more about his new book, The Hobbit. Tolkien had written to her, and signed a copy of th...
13 February 1938
Florence Hadley to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2001
Tolkien's Aunt Florence (Hadley) writes to thank him the copy of The Hobbit which he sent to her in British Columbia, Canada. She notes that had her sis...
August 12, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2000
Tolkien writes to his secretary Joy Hill, addressing her as "Joy" for the first time here, previously using "Miss Hill". He is injured and staying at th...
14 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Rusk
#1999
Tolkien writing to a Mr. Rusk gives him some details on his relationship with R. G. Collingwood, noting that they did not know each other very well. Tol...
23 September 1937
Helen Buckhurst to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1998
Helen Buckhurst writes to Tolkien to thank him for arranging for a copy of The Hobbit to be sent to her. She says the book is delightful, though she wis...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Helen Buckhurst
#1997
At Tolkien's request, GA&U sends Helen Buckhurst a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cove...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to C. L. (Charles Leslie) Wrenn
#1996
GA&U send C. L. Wrenn a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover l...
October 1986
Rayner Unwin to [Booksellers and Press]
#1995
This open letter from Rayner Unwin was sent to various booksellers and members of the press, outlining the planned marketing blitz that would be coming ...
c. end of 1937 - early 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Florence Hadley
#1994
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Florence who had emigrated to British Columbia, Canada, possibly with a letter or note (not seen).
c. 21 September 1937 - end of 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Tolkien (Mitton)
#1993
Tolkien sent a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Mabel, but it is not known if it arrived before her death. John D. Rateliff notes in his History of The Ho...
October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry, Mary and also Aileen and Elizabeth Jennings
#1992
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to the Jennings family. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
1 June 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1991
Stanley Unwin writes that Houghton Mifflin (the American publisher) reports having sold approximately 3000 copies of The Hobbit, and will re-announce it...
3 May 1938
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1990
Rayner "scribbles" a book report on the first three chapters of the Hobbit sequel. His father Stanley sends this review to Tolkien along with a cover le...
3rd May, 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1989
Stanley writes a short cover letter to Tolkien explaining that Rayner has had little time (going to boarding school on this day), but has scribbled down...
11th February 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1988
Stanley Unwin writes that his son Rayner is delighted with the sample chapter from the new book about hobbits. Rayner does wonder if a child who hasn't ...
11 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1987
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien telling him that The Hobbit is selling well, and had good reviews in the Times Literary Supplement and The Times itself....
7 September 1937 (postmarked)
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1986
Chambers writes again offering thanks for a copy of The Hobbit, and presumably, criticism on it. He gives Tolkien an update on his recovery after a bout...
c. 15-31 August 1937 (undated)
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1985
Chambers writes to Tolkien thanking him for a copy of The Hobbit. It is this letter which is forwarded by Tolkien with a letter to GA&U. He updates Tolk...
c. 14 August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to R.W. Chambers
#1984
As requested by Tolkien, C. A. Furth sends a copy of The Hobbit to R. W. Chambers. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent...
c. 21 September 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Mary Incledon
#1983
GA&U send Mary Incledon, Tolkien's cousin, a copy of The Hobbit as requested by him. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books se...
c. 21 September 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Marjorie Incledon
#1982
GA&U sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien's cousin, Marjorie Incledon at his request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books ...
22 July 1938
Rütten & Loening Verlag, Potsdam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1981
A German publisher is interested in The Hobbit but needs Tolkien to confirm his Aryan descent before proceeding.
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. M. (Katherine Mary) Kilbride
#1980
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien family friend and former student, Katharine Kilbride, with a dedication and a four-line original inscripti...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Elaine Griffiths
#1979
GA&U send a copy of The Hobbit to Elaine Griffiths. Elaine was a family friend, and recalls reading the story from a "beautifully typed copy". It is ass...
c. July 1937 - August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to C. S. Lewis
#1978
C. S. Lewis recieves an unbound copy of The Hobbit from GA&U.
23 September 1937
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1977
E. V. Gordon replies to Tolkien to thank him for a copy of The Hobbit and offers comments on the story. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library archive.
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1976
Tolkien sends a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit, to his friend E. V. Gordon.
8 September 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1975
C. A. Firth informs Tolkien that he is sending a complimentary copy of The Hobbit to W. R. Childe and that his remaining author copies will be sent to h...
6 September 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1974
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien an advance of £25 for The Hobbit.
4 September 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1973
In a letter to Tolkien, C. A. Furth notes that he has written to Houghton Mifflin asking that Tolkien's specimen drawings be returned and asks them to c...
c. 1 September 1937
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1972
E. V. Gordon sends to Tolkien the completed manuscript of his edition of Pearl and asks him to revise and criticize it. Tolkien will reply by 20 Novembe...
28 October 1980
Pauline Baynes to Mr King
#1971
Pauline Baynes replies to a reader and says she will be delighted to sign the "Map of Narnia" for them. She mentions that it was she who suggested the m...
7 June 1942
G. Braunholtz to C. T. Onions
#1970
A letter to Onions thanking him for his criticisms and how they were useful in making changes, hoping that Onions finds 'improvement in the papers'. The...
30 August 1937
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1969
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's letter. She will ask Cambridge for permission to use their manuscript. She notes that A. W. Pollard claims to have not re...
16 August 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1968
Furth confirms that he has sent the copies of the Hobbit to the people Tolkien requested. He includes the drawing of a dragon that Tolkien had produced ...
13 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1967
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien hopes that they can lunch together when he visits London next, most likely in November. He has not as yet had time to ...
13 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1966
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth asking that copies of The Hobbit be sent to R. W. Chambers and George S. Gordon. He says that GA&U can use the colour illu...
17 November 1912
Rob Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#1953
Gilson writes to his stepmother about news from his school, Trinity College in Cambridge. He says he has joined the Cambridge Eugenics Society.
13 August 1912
Rob Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#1952
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother about spending time with Estelle King, daughter of a family friend, whom he finds "above the average interesting."
10 August 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1951
C. A. Furth writes to let Tolkien know that he is sending to him an advance copy of The Hobbit and asks if he would like more. He notes that Houghton Mi...
c. Early August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1950
Tolkien had been in London a day after seeing Stanley Unwin and had been asked to dinner next time he had reason to be in London, but Tolkien felt it wa...
25 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1949
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's letter. He will meet him at the GA&U office around 12.30pm on 28 July. He is unsure of the copyright status of the ph...
24 July 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1948
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of his visit to London to meet with him and C. A. Furth on 28 July. He notes that if they have heard from ...
23 July 1937
A. W. Reblen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1947
A.W. Rablen, an undergraduate at Oxford, writes a letter to Tolkien, listing some misprints in the 1930 impression of the Tolkien and Gordon's Sir Gawai...
?22 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1946
Tolkien writes to GA&U and encloses the most recent photograph of himself as requested by Susan Dagnall. By letter or in person? He asks them again abou...
?9 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1945
Tolkien writes to Furth of GA&U. He agrees that the revised binding would do. He had hoped that the 'wavy line' would be transformed into something and ...
8 July 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1944
C. A. writes, informing Tolkien that GA&U will send him a new binding for The Hobbit. It will have have different lettering without the lines under the ...
3 August 1937
Oliver Elton to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1938
Oliver Elton writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
29 July 1937
F. Molina to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1937
F. Molina writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congratul...
8 July 1937
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1936
George S. Gordon writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his co...
5 July 1937
F.E. Harmer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1935
F. E. Harmer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
4 July 1937
David Nichol Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1934
David Nichol Smith writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his ...
1 July 1937
Allen Mawer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1933
Allen Mawer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congrat...
1 July 1937
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1932
R. W. Chambers writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his cong...
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to W. H. Auden
#1925
Writing to W. H. Auden, Tolkien says that he believes he has "lying about" a poem called 'Volsungakvida en nyja'.
29 October 1944
C.S. Lewis to Charles A. Brady
#1924
Writing to Charles Brady, C. S. Lewis makes mention of Tolkien and his Hobbit books. He mentions that a sequel to the Hobbit will soon be finished. He d...
28 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1923
Tolkien replies to Mabel Day's letter of 6 August. He says that he hoped to have completed work on her request by now but notes that the death of the li...
6 August 1937
Mabel Day to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1922
Having not heard from Tolkien since her last letter, Mabel Day writes again. She notes that most members agree with him, but that senior member A. W. Po...
2 June 1937
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1921
On 2 June, Mabel Day had reported to the Early English Text Society that their edition of the Ancrene Riwle had met on 27 May. They recommended that the...
c. 1 June 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#1920
Noted in their letter to Tolkien of 1 June 1937, C. A. Furth says that they have written to Houghton Mifflin in regard of Tolkien's letter to them of 28...
1 June 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1919
Writing to Tolkien, C. A. Furth of GA&U asks him to return the approved binding for The Hobbit. He agrees that the 'wavy line' will be removed, but says...
29 October 1963
Colin Brookes-Smith to Hilary Tolkien
#1918
Writing to Hilary, Colin Brookes-Smith discussses various financial matters related to the family.
17 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lena de Grummond
#1917
Tolkien apologizes for failing to sign his previous letter, and says he might have a moment to find something he could spare to donate to her project, a...
15 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lena de Grummond
#1916
Tolkien responds to Mrs. de Grummond's request for manuscript material. He declines. A brief quote from this letter is reproduced in Chronology. The let...
20 August 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.G. Riewald
#1915
A two page letter written in response to a Max Beerbohm scholar who asked what Tolkien thought of Beerbohm. Tolkien writes that his cartoons amuse him, ...
31 December 1974
Humphrey Carpenter to Hilary Tolkien
#1914
Humphrey Carpenter writes in reply to Hilary Tolkien to thank him for details on his and his brothers early life. he remarks that in the time since his ...
14 December 1974
Humphrey Carpenter to Hilary Tolkien
#1913
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of family history. He encloses a photo of Hilary, Ronald, their Uncle Edwin and some unnamed boys...
c. May 1974
Hilary Tolkien to Registrar General, Bloemfontein
#1912
Hilary Tolkien writes to the Registrar General, Bloemfontein to request information on his birth. It appears that this was required in order for Hilary ...
3 December 1973
Hilary Tolkien to Messrs Farrington & Whiting
#1911
Hilary writes to Messrs Farrington & WHite on matters of Marjorie Incledon's will after her death in November. He asks if his eldest son, Gabriel, is to...
Late October 1973
Marjorie Incledon to Hilary Tolkien
#1910
Marjorie writes to Hilary thanking him for visiting her. She gives him news on her leg, whoch the doctors have said must be amputated given her age and ...
20 June 1972
L. Mason to Hilary Tolkien
#1909
L. Mason writes asking Hilary if he knows if his letter to his brother, JRRT, has been received. He sent it to Merton College.
25 February 1972
L. Mason to Hilary Tolkien
#1908
L. Mason writes to Hilary with thanks for his memories of Mason's sister. he notes that his daughter is called Hilary and mentions a funny story of the ...
9 January 1972
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1907
Marjorie Incledon (Aunt Mink), writes to Julian to wish him a happy new year. Like him, she could not make Edith's funeral but has spoken with Christoph...
6 January 1971
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1906
Writing to Julian Tolkien, Marjorie Incledon gives news on her health, and a friend who has now been moved to a nursing home. She hopes that he feels be...
2 January 1968
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1905
Marjorie Incledon (known as Mink), writes to Julian thanking him for his letter and the silk scarf which he sent her for Christmas. She gives family det...
11 April 1964
Hilary Tolkien to Julian Tolkien
#1904
Hilary writes to his son. He remarks on the sunny weather and mentions the plants that are startung to show. He says that "Mum's leg" is "slowly improvi...
27 October 1963
Colin Brookes-Smith to Hilary Tolkien
#1903
Colin Brookes-Smith writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of finance. He has asked Tucker (family lawyer) to detail the usual rulings on dividend and inte...
21 December 1962
Jane Neave to Hilary Tolkien
#1902
Aunt Jane writes further on the shares she wishes to have transferred to Hilary. A new certificate will be issued, and she mentions various matters on i...
c. October 1962
Jane Neave to Hilary Tolkien, Magdalen Tolkien
#1901
Jane Neave writes to Hilary and Madgalen Tolkien. She enjoyed a visit with them. She felt very much at home. Jane wants to transfer some shares to them ...
c. 29 September 1961
Angela Tolkien to June Tolkien
#1900
Angela Tolkien writes to her mother on the news that she now has a baby brother. She wishes it was a girl but would like the baby to be called Paul Domi...
15 October 1960
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1899
Marjorie Incledon writes in reply to Julian Tolkien's birthday wishes. She is pleased that he is enjoying home life and mentions Hilary's sketches which...
Early 1960
Phyllis Potter to Hilary Tolkien
#1898
Phyllis Potter, a friend of Hilary's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to him on her behalf. Jane is currently unwell and is under observation for the next ten d...
12 July 1949
Magdalen Tolkien to Gabriel Tolkien
#1897
Magdalen Tolkien writes to her son, Gabriel. She reports that Paul, his younger brother, has won three prizes at school in the sports day. She reports o...
11 December 1948
Roland Suffield to Hilary Tolkien
#1896
Roland Suffield, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald, writes to Hilary wishing them all the best for Christmas. He encloses some postal orders for the children. ...
19 October 1943
Florence Hadley to Hilary Tolkien
#1895
Hilary's Aunt Florence writes from Victoria BC, Canada to wish them all well for the Christmas period. She talks on world events, and notes her regret t...
17 November 1940
Florence Hadley to Hilary Tolkien
#1894
Hilary's Aunt Florence, who lives in Victoria BC, Canada, writes offering sympathies for the current situation in Europe. Letters are taking between thr...
1928 or 1929
Walter Incledon to Marjorie Incledon
#1893
This letter, mentioned only briefly in Wheelbarrows at Dawn discusses family matters of the Incledon family.
25 July 1940
Walter Incledon to Hilary Tolkien
#1891
Walter Incledon, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald writes upon the death of Mary a couple of days previous. He is concerned about the mortgage in Mary's name a...
20 July 1940
Mary Incledon to Hilary Tolkien
#1890
Mary Incledon replies to Hilary. She has been unwell and cannot see people for long. If he wishes to visit her next Friday she would be delighted but if...
12 November 1937
Mabel Milton to Hilary Tolkien
#1889
Hilary's Aunt Mabel writes in reply to his letter. She has been unwell for quite some time and is only able to travel short distances. She hopes to be w...
24 January 1935
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1888
Father Francis replies to Hilary's warm wishes for his birthday and asks him to pass on his thanks to Magdalen and Gabriel for the Violets they sent.
3 January 1935
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1887
Father Francis wishes Hilary and his family the best for 1935. He has been laid up with lumbago but is now on the mend.
21 June 1934
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1886
In reply to Hilary's "interesting letter", Father Francis replies with news on happenings. He is happy to know the latest on Hilary's "mission" and note...
26 August 1931
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1885
Father Francis Morgan replies to Hilary. He has been away for three weeks "at the Shaws and the other half at the Richmond Convent in Yorkshire." While ...
24 February 1931
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1884
Father Francis Morgan writes to Hilary to congratulate him on the birth of his son. He wishes that he could perform the baptism but is now unable to tra...
Christmas 1927 (Arrived as part of a letter from January 7 1928)
John Suffield to Hilary Tolkien
#1883
John Suffield sends a 'Christmas Letter' to Hilary. He had expected to not make another Christmas and notes as such on the card.
7 January 1928
John Suffield to Hilary Tolkien
#1882
Writing to Hilary, John Suffield gives family news. Hilary's cousin, Donald John Suffield reports that his father has died. He details the area where he...
10 September 1917
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1881
Hilary writes to Tolkien giving updates on his current circumstances. He asks him to send his wishes to Edith. He will write to her, but not for a few d...
14 September 1916
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1880
Hilary, writing to his brother gives news of his time near the front lines. They are resting currently. He had heard from Edith a few days ago. He has b...
Early (Spring) 1900
May Incledon to Mabel Tolkien
#1879
May Incledon writes to Mabel Tolkien on the subject of her prayers. Her and Mabel (her sister), were converting to be members of the Catholic chruch and...
19 April 1916
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien, Edith Tolkien
#1878
Hilary writes to Edith. It has been some time since his last letter and Edith has now moved from Warwickshire and he does not know her new address. He h...
7 April 1916
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1877
Tolkien's brother Hilary writes to him with news from his own part of the war effort in France. He mentions that in the England they have had terrible w...
9 February 1916
Hilary Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1876
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith with news of his time in France during WWI. He says that his party have returned from the front lines are on training and...
26 May 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1875
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) sample bindings for The Hobbit.
22 May 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1874
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) proof copies of The Hobbit dust-jacket.
14 May 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1873
In reply to Tolkien's letter asking about the US publisher interested in The Hobbit, C. A. Furth gives details. It is the Houghton Mifflin Company (HMC)...
11 May 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1872
C. A. Furth informs Tolkien that a US publisher is interested in publishing The Hobbit and they would like to add four colour illustrations to the book....
28 April 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1871
Furth writes to Tolkien to say that the red will have to be removed from The Hobbit jacket and the sun will have an outline to highlight it. This letter...
15 April 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1870
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien. He makes mention that the margins around the Hobbit illustrations will be adjusted before the final printing and apologize...
c. 3-4 and 7 April 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1869
In two batches, Tolkien receives the proofs for The Hobbit. Exact dates are not known but does follow approximately to C. A. Furth's letter of 31 March ...
7 April 1937
Oxford University Press to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1868
Oxford University Press provide Tolkien with proofs for his essay Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics. Tolkien delivered the lecture on 25 November 19...
31 March 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1867
In reply to Tolkien's letter, C.A. Furth writes to say that the printers have decided to revise the whole of The Hobbit. Tolkien should receive some of ...
30 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1866
Writing to C. A. Furth of GA&U, Tolkien hopes that the proofs for The Hobbit will arrive with him during his vacation. He also notes that he will attemp...
20th August 1965
Stanley Unwin to Penning Rowsell
#1865
Stanley Unwin sends a copy of the limited edition book Sir Stanley Unwin - The Celebration of his 80th Birthday to journalist Penning-Rowsell, which con...
2 June 1926 (date published)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter E. Haigh
#1864
On 2 June, 1926, the Huddersfield Daily Examiner published a short piece on W. E. Haigh's A New Glossary of the Dialect of the Huddersfield District for...
1 November 1946
Horus Engels to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1863
Horus Engels wanted to produce a German translation of The Hobbit and sent letters to Tolkien on the matter. In this response to something Tolkien had s...
11 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1862
Tolkien writes to his secretary about the American deluxe Hobbit proposal, which had sent him a specimen of artwork from Virgil Finlay. He has some issu...
5 October 1937
Richard Hughes to Allen & Unwin
#1861
Allen & Unwin had sent copies of The Hobbit to various authors in order to solicit reviews. Hughes's response was used for publicity materials to advert...
25 April 1938
Houghton Mifflin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1860
Houghton Mifflin, the American publisher of The Hobbit, notified Tolkien that he has won a $250 award for the best children's book published that Spring.
December 1937
Christopher Tolkien to Father Christmas
#1858
Young Christopher writes a letter to Father Christmas (likely in early December) where he describes how his father (JRR Tolkien) read The Hobbit to him ...
12 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1857
Tolkien sends Roberts's letter about serializing The Hobbit in Princess magazine to his publisher. He is in principle ok with the idea as the fee seems ...
March 13, 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1856
Tolkien writes that he likes the Puffin Hobbit cover illustration made by Pauline Baynes very much.
23 March 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1855
Replying to Tolkien's letter, Furth confirms that Tolkien will receive proofs of the corrected portions for The Hobbit. Tolkien is warned that the corre...
?10 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1854
Tolkien returns to GA&U the remaining proofs, end-papers, and suggestions for them of The Hobbit.
2 March 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1853
GA&U return to Tolkien the typescripts of Farmer Giles of Ham and Roverandom.
24 February 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1852
GA&U sends to Tolkien the remaining proofs of The Hobbit and ask that he restricts any corrections to those unavoidable. They further ask that he try to...
24 February 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1851
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien to inform him that the 'fine lines' in The Trolls illustration have broken when reproduced, but that there is no r...
21 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1850
Tolkien writes to GA&U noting that he has corrected the first proofs for The Hobbit but says that he wants to keep hold of them until the complete set h...
20 February 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1849
GA&U send to Tolkien a set of proofs for the Hobbit.
1 February 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1848
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien, correcting a misstatement in her previous letter . Thror's Map will have to be used as an endpaper due to costs, but no...
23 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#1847
Tolkien in reply to Susan Dagnall's letter sent that morning, , notes that he can keep either 13 or 14 February free. He includes the original drawing o...
23 January 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1846
Susan Dagnall of GA&U writes to Tolkien asking if he can keep one day free, either 13 or 14 February, for her and C. A. Furth to visit Tolkien to discus...
7 January 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1845
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien on matters of his illustrations for The Hobbit. His drawings are admirable and blocks for them are being produced....
7 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1844
Tolkien returns a slip to GA&U, likely the publicity piece for The Hobbit.
12 March 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sutton
#1843
Tolkien writes in reply to a letter asking for details of what Tolkien is writing. He apologises for the short delay as he is busy writing what Mr. Sutt...
10 December 1936
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1842
Susan Dagnall writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Hobbit. His maps will require redrawing as there are too many colours. She suggests red and b...
8 December 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#1841
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall's letter. He includes the blurb for publicity on the Hobbit. He does not like the star ornament at the beginning of the...
4 December 1936
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1840
Further to her visit to see Tolkien, Susan Dagnall sends Tolkien a revised specimen page of The Hobbit and asks him to write a short blurb for GA&U to u...
2 December 1936
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1839
Stanley Unwin sends to Tolkien the contract duplicate. This is noted by Hammond/Scull as the final step for accepting the Hobbit for publication and on ...
5 November 1936
George S. Gordon to R.W. Chapman
#1838
Following his letter to R.W. Chapman, Gordon must have spoken with Tolkien as he replies that "Tolkien will have another try."
28 October 1936
George S. Gordon to R.W. Chapman
#1837
Gordon replies to Chapman's letter saying that he believes that Tolkien has finished his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer, but that they are finished to a...
26 October 1936
R.W. Chapman to George S. Gordon
#1836
R.W. Chapman writes to George S. Gordon who it is assumed had mentioned Tolkien's increased salary. He is pleased, and also that Tolkien has been awarde...
2 March 1966
Roger Verhulst to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1834
Roger Verhulst writes to Tolkien on behalf of the publisher, W,. B. Eerdmans who have the rights to the US paperback publication of Essays Presented to ...
5 October 1936
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1833
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien to acknowledge receipt of the typescripts for the Hobbit. He also asks Tolkien to see his translation of Pearl, which th...
3 October 1936 (received 5 October)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1832
Tolkien sends the completed typescipt for the Hobbit and one illustration, likely one of his maps. Allen and Unwin will receive them two days later on 5...
c. 27 September 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Tombrock
#1831
After failing to reply to Aurelius Pompen's letter earlier, Tolkien finally replies days before the start of Michaelmas term, 1936. Tolkien sends a note...
c. June to August 1936
Aurelius Pompen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1830
Some time in 1936, Aurelius Pompen had written to Tolkien asking if he and his family could take a paid guest for Michaelmas term, 1936.
25 September 1936
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1829
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien to say that once she has finished her latest article, on the Brussels Cross, she will send it on to him to read. She...
13 September 1936
Rev. Adrian Morey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1828
Re. Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had advised him to write an article on the 'Our Father' prayer in Anglo-Saxon, but Morey says that he has de...
21 July 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?Guy Pocock (BBC)
#1827
Tolkien replies to the BBC's request to broadcast a portion of his translation of Pearl. He gives permission for the reading.
21 July 1936
?Guy Pocock (BBC) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1826
The BBC writes to Tolkien for permission to broadcast a portion of his translation of the Middle English poem Pearl. Tolkien will reply on the same day ...
11 June 1936
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1825
Gordon replies to Tolkien's letter asking about the vivas which will be held in London on 12 June. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien "...
3 to 11 June 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1824
Tolkien replies to Gordon's letter concerning marking systems.
3 June 1936
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1823
Gordon writes to Tolkien as he had said nothing about the marking system for examinations. He goes on to note that he has read Seinte Iuliene. He is ups...
?1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?John R. Holmes ?Adrian Morey
#1822
14 January 1916
Hilary Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1821
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith thanking her for her letter and parcel. He gives an update on matters in France and the hopelessness of the war. He remar...
19 August 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. H. Smith
#1820
Two page handwritten letter in which JRRT congratulates Smith on the Quain election and writes on behalf of a student named Mrs. Pietrkiewicz, maiden na...
4 May 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. H. Smith
#1819
A one-page typewritten letter of recommendation JRRT wrote on behalf of A. H. Smith, recommending him “for an appointment as lecturer and teacher of E...
April or May 1936
Rev. Adrian Morey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1818
Reverend Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien, informing him that he has found an Anglo-Saxon version of the Lord's Prayer while at the British Museum. He ask...
9 March 1936
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1817
Writing to Tolkiem, Simonne d'Ardenne asking how his recovery is coming along after his injury. She will update him on her viva once she knows a date an...
1 March 1936
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1816
Mabel Day sends Tolkien some possible corrections and ammendations for his A Middle English Vocabulary. She notes that she believes that Tolkien and Rob...
27 January 1936
A.W. Pollard (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1815
A.W. Pollard writes to Tolkien to inform him that Robin Flower has been asked to head up the Ancrene Riwle editions at the EETS and that Tolkien's speci...
?16 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Pollard (Early English Text Society)
#1814
Tolkien writes to A.W. Pollard of the EETS on or shortly after this date. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that two versions of this letter exist,...
16 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1813
Replying to Mabel Day of the EETS, Tolkien thanks her for answering his questions about the EETS' policies on texts and arguing for his view that they s...
15 January 1936
A.W. Pollard (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1812
A.W. Pollard replies to Tolkien's letter, which Mabel Day had forwarded to him. Hhe explains to Tolkien that while he sees advantages to reproducing the...
15 January 1936
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1811
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's two letters from January, . She notes that she has sent the first to A.W. Pollard, and explains some of the policies of t...
14 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1810
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day, of the EETS. He has not been able to type the specimen pages that he had promised so includes manuscript transcriptions wit...
30 March 1936
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1809
C. A. Furth writes to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark-Hall edition of Beowulf. GA&U are keen for Tolkien to edit a new edition, or suggest a likely c...
Mid 1967
George Allen & Unwin to Press
#1808
Press release from GA&U about Smith of Wootton Major, The Road Goes Ever On and the vinyl record The Poems and Songs of Middle-earth.
5 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1807
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day of the EETS, firstly apologising for his delayed reply which had been requested by the end of 1935. He explains that his ass...
?Early 1936 (?sometime between January and April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1806
Tolkien replies to the early 1936 letter from GA&U that is is too busy to work on a new Beowulf publication but suggests Elaine Griffiths for the task a...
?Early 1936 (?sometime between January and April)
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1805
Tolkien is asked by GA&U if he wishes to working on a revision to John R. Clark Hall's Modern English transaltion of Beowulf and The Fight at Finnesburg...
Late December 1935
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1804
Mabel Day, Secretary of the Early English Text Society, writes Tolkien a letter asking that he confirm his interest in the Ancrene Riwle in writing as r...
Autumn 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Early English Text Society
#1803
Tolkien will reply to A.H. Smith's letter on behalf of the Early English Text Society's invitation to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He is kee...
Autumn 1935
A.H. Smith (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1802
During the autumn of 1935, the Early English Text Society invited Tolkien to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle (MS CCCC402). Tolkien will reply th...
27 September 1935
Oxford University Press to ?J.R.R. Tolkien
#1801
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that the Oxford University Press sends to "Simonne d’Ardenne, and possibly Tolkien, proofs of An Edition of the...
29 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Giusti
#1800
Tolkien writes to a reader giving an update on his next book, The Silmarillion "which is already written but in need of revision".
11 June 1935
Birmingham Oratory to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1799
Father Francis Morgan dies on this date. Tolkien is then informed formally by the Birmingham Oratory. Priscilla Tolkien believes that her father could n...
16 September 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Nichol Smith
#1798
Tolkien sends his essay Chaucer as a Philologist: The Reeve's Tale, to David Nichol Smith. He hopes that Smith will be available to meet him before term...
7 August 1968
RAI to Edizione Astrolabio
#1797
A short note giving details of a radio slot to publicise the Lord of the Rings which included an attachment with the review as read on radio. This revie...
8 November 1967
Casa Editrice Astrolabio to Caro Venturini
#1796
Casa Editrice Astrolabio sends flyers to Caro Venturini asking that they be distributed among their booksellers. He notes that it is upto them to make t...
25 August 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GA&U) to Mario Ulbaldini
#1795
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini offering his publisher Tolkien's next book, Smith of Wootton Major to publish in Italian. Should it prove too shor...
3 August 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GAU) to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1794
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini in reply to his request for another copy of The Lord of the Rings. It is also mentioned that if they wish to use P...
14 July 1967
Casa Editrice Astrolabio to Bando di Roma Bank
#1793
This letter from the publisher, Casa Editrice Astrolabio, to their bank instructing them to transfer the advance payment (£225) for their contract with...
30 March 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GAU) to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1792
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini to inform him that she has sent the illustrations by Pauline Baynes in a packaet, seperate to this letter. They ar...
23 March 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GAU) to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1791
Alina Dadlez of GA&U sends Mario Ubaldini a countersigned copy of the contract for the Italian translation of the Lord of the Rings, noting they have re...
14 March 1967
Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio) to Alina Dadlez (of GAU)
#1790
Writing to Alina Dadlez of GA&U, Mario Ubaldini encloses the signed copy of the contract for the Lord of the Rings. He asks for Tolkien's address so tha...
11 January 1967
George Allen & Unwin to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1789
GA&U write to Mario Ubaldini of the publishers, Casa Editrice Agtrolabio-Ubaldini Editore, with details of Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings. They give de...
28 January 1940
Charles Williams to Florence "Michal" Williams
#1788
Charles Williams, writing to his wife, says that Tolkien and Lewis are taking him to the Divinity School at Oxford tomorrow. Note that Wayne Hammond and...
12 October 1939
Charles Williams to Florence "Michal" Williams
#1787
Writing to his wife, Charles Willians notes that Tolkien and Lewis have asked him to lecture at Magdalen next term if he's still around at that time.
14 July 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#1786
Tolkien writes apologetically because he has missed the deadline for the program (of the year's Oxford Summer Diversions); he had looked through The Can...
10 October 1962
Elio Vittorini (Headquarters at Arnolda Monadori Editors) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1785
Mario Mattolini sends this internal letter making the decision to not move forward with the Lord of the Rings.
28 September 1962
Mario Mattolini (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (internal memo)
#1784
This internal letter forms the basis of the letter which will be sent to Stanley Unwin declining the invitation to translate and publish the Lord of the...
11 October 1962
Cin Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore) to Stanley Unwin
#1783
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Cin Calabi of the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, gives Stanley Unwin the news that the publisher is declining th...
17 August 1962
Alina Dadlez (for GA&U) to Miss Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore)
#1782
In reply to a request for more time to consider the Lord of the Rings, Alina Dadlez replies that the end of September will be fine and asks if they may ...
13 August 1962
Miss Calabi (ARNOLDO MONDADORI EDITORE) to Alina Dadlez (George Allen & Unwin)
#1781
Cin Calabi of Arnoldo Mondadori writes to George Allen & Unwin asking if they could have more time to consider The Lord of the Rings as holidays, etc ha...
21 June 1962
George Allen & Unwin to Miss Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore)
#1780
In reply to a letter to GA&U, they reply that holding onto the books is fine. They ask that a decision be made within two months but that if more time i...
15 June 1962
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to Alina Dadlez (of GAU)
#1779
Mondadori write to Alina Dedlez at GA&U thanking her for the copies sent of the Lord of the Rings and asks for details of what option they intend to gra...
9 May 1962
George Allen & Unwin to Miss Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore)
#1778
GA&U write to the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore on the subject of publishing the Italian translation of The Lord of the Rings. Given are d...
10 April 1962
Attilio Landi (Headquarters at Arnoldo Mondadori Editore) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1777
A reading committee report to the Mondadori headquarters speaks negatively of the Lord of the Rings. The reader described the book as "banal... and cumb...
25 February 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Reading committee report) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1776
An internal 'Readers report' on the Two Towers from Anoldo Mondadori Editore reading committee giving the book a glowing report.
18 January 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to George Allen & Unwin
#1775
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Milan) writes thanking George Allen & Unwin for copies of the Fellowship of the Ring and the Two Towers. They have been sent ...
30 December 1954
George Allen & Unwin to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1774
Writing to the Italian publisher, Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, the Foreign Rights Department of GA&U note their pleasure at the publishers consideration t...
18 April 1934
Elaine Griffiths to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1773
Tolkien's B.Litt. student, and later close friend, Elaine Griffiths, sends Tolkien references to a manuscript he had asked her to prepare on the Ancrene...
2 November 1933
Convents of the Sacred Heart to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1772
A member of the Convents of the Sacred Heart writes to Tolkien to acknowledge that they have received his poem 'Firiel'.
?October 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Convents of the Sacred Heart
#1771
Tolkien sends his poem 'Firiel' to the Convents of the Sacred Heart (at Our Lady's School, Abingdon) to be published in their Chronicle of the Convents ...
25 March 1933*
C.S. Lewis to Arthur Greeves
#1770
In a letter to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions his conversation with Tolkien in which they discuss, among other things, their agreement that ...
4 February 1933
C.S. Lewis to Arthur Greeves
#1769
Writing to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions among other matters, that he has been reading "a delightful... children's story Tolkien has just w...
18 December 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1768
Writing to Kenneth Sisam, Tolkien informs him that Sigelwara Land will be published over three volumes of Medium Ævum. He thanks Sisam, likely for the ...
15 September 1967
Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio) to Alina Dadlez (George Allen and Unwin)
#1767
Tolkien's Italian publisher writes to Allen & Unwin about publishing Smith of Wootton Major, which they are interested in doing.
27 Febuary 1967
Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio) to Alina Dadlez (George Allen and Unwin)
#1766
Ubaldini Editore s.r.l have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings in Italian and enquire about the terms.
8 October 1962
Elio Vittorini (Headquarters at Arnoldo Mondadori Editors) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1765
An internal note about the possibility of publishing the Lord of the Rings. Details various mentions from other letters about the success of the book, t...
28 September 1962
Arnoldo Mondadori Editors (internal memo) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editors
#1764
An internal memo noting that they are considering once again the Lord of the Rings after having turned it down in 1955. Various translations are noted, ...
15 March 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to Allen & Unwin
#1763
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore turn down publishing The Lord of the Rings as they don't think "that a work of this kind could appeal to a great number of Ita...
15 February 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Reading committee report) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1762
This internal readers report offers various points on The Lord of the Rings while it is being considered for piblication in Italian. In conclusion, the ...
15 December 1954
Allen & Unwin to Arnoldo Mondadori Editors
#1761
George Allen & Unwin offer a review copy of The Fellowship of the Ring for possible translation into Italian by Arnolda Monadori Editors. They mention t...
21 December 1954
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to Allen & Unwin
#1760
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore ask for a copy of The Fellowship of the Ring and The Two Towers to decide if they wish to print an Italian translation.
16 May 1939
Edith Tolkien to Alan Rook
#1759
Edith writes to Alan Rook to invite him and Mr. St. John to visit the Tolkien's next Sunday. Alan Rook (1909-1990) a student at Oxford in the 1930s, had...
6 May 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Rook
#1758
Tolkien writes to Alan Rock apologising that he is not available to see him. He and Edith are busy in the day and Edith is currently unwell. Alan Rook (...
8 December 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father F.V. Reade
#1757
Signed receipt for £1,000 from the executor of the will for Reverend Morgan. Morgan was Tolkien's guardian as a child after his mother passed away.
4 March 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1755
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the subject of his (Tolkien's) writing. He notes that he is happy that he has (apparently) set Tolkien off on work on his "...
27 October 1932
Robert Chapman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1754
Writing to Tolkien, Chapman offers to help with typing and urges Tolkien to get the Clarendon Chaucer off his mind. He believes that a Beowulf edition, ...
30 August 1932
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1753
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter on the subject of the Old English Exodus and its possible influence from Gallican Psalters. The contents of the letter...
c. (before 30) August 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1752
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam asking if the Old English Exodus had been influenced by early Gallican Psalters.
2 January 1932
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1751
Wheeler writes a second letter to Tolkien thanking him for sending the proof note on 'Nodens'. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note 'The Name ‘Nodens’' is ...
2 January 1932
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1750
Wheeler writes asking Tolkien to return the 'Nodens' proof as the publisher is asking for it. But later on the same day, the note arrives as Tolkien had...
c. 10 December 1931 - 1 January 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.E.M. Wheeler
#1749
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Wheeler wrote to Tolkien on 2 January 1932, asking Tolkien to return to 'Nodens' note, but that Tolkien had ...
12 December 1931
Allen Mawer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1748
Mawer replies to Tolkien's letter on Lydney. He says that he himself has looked into the name but has not been able to come to any concrete conclusions.
9 December 1931
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1747
Wheeler replies to Tolkien's letter with thanks for his note. He suggests that Tolkien retain his note on 'Nodens' for the time being while he (Wheeler)...
c. 3 and 11 December 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen Mawer
#1746
Tolkien writes a letter to the noted scholar, Allen Mawer, on the subject of the word Lydney. This letter is almost certainly in connection to Tolkien's...
29 November 1967
Edith Tolkien to Mollie Cowling
#1745
c. 3 and 8 December 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.E.M. Wheeler
#1744
Replying to Wheeler's letter. He mentions the possible connections between the names Nuada, Lludd, and Lydney. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note "The Name '...
2 December 1931
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1743
R.E.M. Wheeler writes to Tolkien on the news that the Society of Antiquaries will publish a report on the excavations at Lydney Park, Gloucestershire. W...
22 November 1931
C.S. Lewis to Warren H. Lewis
#1742
Writing to his brother, C. S. Lewis gives updates on his life and work. he makes a brief mention to Tolkien visiting him on Monday mornings to "drink a ...
18 October 1931
C.S. Lewis to Arthur Greeves
#1741
9 April 1931
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1740
Kenneth Sisam forwards on a letter from a correpsondent who had asked about a possible connection aliri, a Middle English word, and aleary which appeare...
22 May 1914
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1739
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson tells her that Tolkien is "quite a great authority on etymology - an enthusiast".
22 February 1914
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1738
Further to his letter of 17 February, Gilson talks more on the members of the T.C.B.S.
17 February 1914
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1737
Rob Gilson writes to his step-mother. He mentions members of the T.C.B.S. noting T.K. Barnsley, dominant in gathering with his wit and laconic expressio...
30 November 1913
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1736
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson mentions that G.B. Smith and T.K. Barnsley have agreed to play on Tolkien's team in the Rugby football match but ...
5 June 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1735
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had injured his foot and Wiseman wishes him a fast recovery so that they can both take part in the King E...
27 April 1911
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1734
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the news that Tolkien has become librarian at King's Edwards School. Wiseman will be sub-librarian and their friend Vincent...
7 December 1929
C.S. Lewis to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1732
C.S. Lewis writes to Tolkien. He has sat up all night reading the Lay of Leithian and is delighted with it. He has yet to finish but Hammond/Scull note ...
20 May 1929
J.R.R. Tolkien, C.T. Onions, H.C. Wyld to Secretary of Faculties, University of Oxford
#1731
Hammond/Scull note that Tolkien, Onions, and Wyld sign a letter to the Secretary of Faculties on appointing a lecturer to teach English Language. They n...
11 March 1926 (date of appointment)
J.R.R. Tolkien (part of Committee) to Hebdomadal Council
#1730
Noted by Hammond/Scull, Tolkien "is appointed to a committee to draft a reply to a letter from the Hebdomadal Council on the duties and payments of exam...
First part of 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Reynolds
#1729
In late 1925, Tolkien and Reynolds began to write to each other again, and in early 1926, Tolkien sends to Reynolds various poems, including Lay of Leit...
1961
George Allen & Unwin to Thomas Nelson & Sons Publishers
#1728
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 28 items. Among the subjects of these letters concerns the export of...
End of 1925
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1727
In their J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology, Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien resumes correspondence with R.W. Reynol...
Before 12 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon (testimonial)
#1726
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordon's proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorsh...
?18 (received 19) October 1925
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1725
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam a batch of manuscripts for the Clarendon Chaucer. AMong them texts, notes for the essays and he says that Tolkie...
7 August 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
#1724
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers, which he had to do to pay medic...
24 July 1925
E.S. Craig to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1723
E.S. Craig replies to Tolkien's letter . He says that Tolkien should be able to work both Leeds and Oxford during the Michaelmas term. He includes a sch...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.S. Craig
#1722
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
21 July 1925
E.S. Craig to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1721
E.S. Craig, University Registrar at Oxford writes to Tolkien offering his congratulations on his successful application to the chair of Rawlinson and Bo...
1961
George Allen & Unwin to Penguin Books
#1720
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 172 items, not all of which concern Tolkien. Among the subjects disc...
1961
George Allen & Unwin to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#1719
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 144 items. Not all of these letters are concerned with Tolkien but s...
14 February 1968
Leslie Megahey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1718
Leslie Megahey of the BBC writes to Tolkien to thank him for his time over the previous week when he was filmed for the BBC's 'Tolkien in Oxford' film. ...
20 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Megahey
#1717
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megahey's letter thanking him for his letter. He includes a page of "specimens" of his Tengwar per Megahey's request for an ex...
21 October 1954
Katharine Briggs to J. R. R. Tolkien
#1716
Briggs thanks Tolkien for his reply (#TCGLetter1712) to her first letter (#TCGLetter1715). She looks forward to The Two Towers and The Return of the Kin...
11 October 1954
Katharine Briggs to J. R. R. Tolkien
#1715
Briggs very much enjoyed reading The Fellowship of the Ring and asks if the next book will be published by Christmas. She had issues with the changes to...
1 December 1971
Priscilla Tolkien to Mrs Cowling
#1714
Priscilla writes to her mother's friend, Mollie Cowling, in Melbourne, Australia, with news of her mother's death, funeral and burial in Wolvercote Ceme...
21 October 1970
Edith Tolkien to Mollie Cowling
#1713
Edith writes to family friend Mollie Cowling. Giving updates on family, and her health. Members of the family had been on a trip to Canada for five week...
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Briggs
#1712
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
June 1925
Lascelles Abercrombie to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1711
Lascelles Abercrombie writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
25 June 1925
Allen Mawer to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1710
Allen Mawer writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
28 June 1925
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1709
George S. Gordon writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at O...
22 June 1925
Joseph Wright to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1708
Joseph Wright writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxfo...
23 June 1925
L.R. Farnell to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1707
Lewis Richard Farnell writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
17 June 1925
M.E. Sadler to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1706
M.E. Sadler writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
15 May 1924
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1705
Sisam replies to Gordon's letter. He supports Tolkien leaving the Clarendon Chaucer, noting that Tolkien has too much else getting in the way.
?May 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
#1704
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
?May 1924
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1703
Gordon writes to Tolkien on various matters. Tolkien will reply to this letter informing Gordon that he retiring from the project. What Gordon says that...
12 October 1960
Kenneth Sisam to Dan Davin
#1702
Kenneth Sisam writes to Dan Davin many years after the Clarendon Chaucer had been abandoned saying that it would be very complicated for someone else to...
25 October 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Chapman
#1701
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press. Tolkien s...
30 October 1931
Robert Chapman to George S. Gordon
#1700
Robert Chapman writes to George S. Gordon asking if he can finish the Clarendon Chaucer without Tolkien.
26 October 1931
Robert Chapman to David Nichol Smith
#1699
Robert Chapman writes to David Nichol Smith after hearing from Tolkien who it appears will knuckle down and complete his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer.
26 October 1931
Robert Chapman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1698
Robert Chapman replies to a letter from Tolkien, encouraging him to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
8 January 1921
John Johnson to Henry [H.W.C.] Davis
#1697
John Johnson of the Oxford University Press writes to the historian Henry David on the matter of the proposed Middle English series of texts. He notes t...
[2] May 1925 (date-stamped)
Oxford University Press to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1696
Either from Kenneth Sisam or the OUP, Tolkien is sent proofs of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer]/i]. George S. Gordon had corrected some galley p...
23 March 1925
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1695
Kenneth Sisam sends Tolkien an advance copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, noting that some changes will be made. Oxford University Press will add ...
4 March 1925
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1694
George S. Gordon sends Tolkien's revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to Kenneth Sisam. In the covering note he says that he feels Tolkien's prefac...
Late February or early March 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
#1693
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
20 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rev.] Paul Spilsbury
#1692
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
c. 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien, Charles Williams to Warren H. Lewis (Last will and testament signatories)
#1691
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
29th November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Gordon R. Naylor
#1690
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to A correspondent
#1689
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
24 February 1959
A.M. Hope to Rayner Unwin
#1688
Tolkien's secretary, Miss A.M. Hope writes to Rayner Unwin to inform him that Tolkien is in hospital and will be unable to attend the Playhour meeting o...
22 April 1959
Joy Hill to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1687
Joy Hill sends to Tolkien his notes on the story-line which have been returned by Forrest J. Ackerman.
14 February 1959
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1686
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the option for the Lord of the Rings film rights, he has heard from agents that Ackerman and Co. have decided to not...
16 June 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1685
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want "to...
10 June 1958
Edgar Carter to Forrest J. Ackerman
#1684
Edgar Carter of Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agents sends Tolkien's two pages from his unfinished letter of April or May to Forrest J. Ackerman. This is th...
27 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1683
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
30 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to Edgar Carter
#1682
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien's unfinished letter intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to their Hollywood agent.
c. April or early May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman (unfinished letter)
#1681
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
29 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1680
Writing to Tolkien, Rayner says that he will seriously consider adding the index into the Lord of the Rings. Possibly to coincide with the proposed publ...
22 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1679
Rayner replies to Tolkien with sympathy for his health troubles. He also agrees on Tolkien's proposed reply to Ackerman.
16 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1678
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing, and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete t...
9 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1677
Rayner informs Tolkien that the head of the agency from Hollywood who is responsible for the negotiations with Ackerman/Zimmerman will visit the Allen &...
16 April 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1676
Rayner writes to Tolkien to inform him that Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agent has reported that Ackerman has agreed to pay $500 for an additional 6 months...
27 March 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1675
Rayner informs Tolkien that Forrest J. Ackerman with Zimmerman have been given a free option on the film rights to the Lord of the Rings, Zimmerman will...
14 January 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1674
Rayner has found a lady who can index The Lord of the Rings for him, and notes that he has said it is to be in "two parts". One of proper names and one ...
12 December 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1673
Rayner agrees with Tolkien that future translations should adopt the names as Tolkien prefers. Rayner says that Allen & Unwin can have an index of names...
14 November 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1672
Rayner writes asking Tolkien how things stand between him and the Dutch publisher, Voorhoeve & Dietrich regarding his visit to Holland. He also notes th...
18 October 1957
Rayner Unwin to Forrest J. Ackerman
#1671
Rayner Unwin writes to Forrest J. Ackerman, to ask if he is still interested in the film project of the Lord of the Rings. He is holding a letter with c...
4 October 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1670
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien to say that Allen & Unwin have still not heard from Ackerman.
?Mid-September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1669
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
6 September 1957 (UNSENT)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
#1668
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
5 September 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1667
Rayner Unwin writes to say he is delighted that Tolkien was impressed with the concept artwork and photography he was shown during his visit by Forrest ...
c. January 1982
Tony Davison to Rayner Unwin
#1666
Tony Davison writes to Rayner Unwin. He asks about various matters after reading the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and Biography, including on future public...
c. Late 1981 - January 1982
Tony Davison to Humphrey Carpenter
#1665
Tony Davison writes to Humphrey Carpenter after reading The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography. Davison had asked Carpenter if he...
16 March 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tony Davison
#1664
Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion but is very glad that his books have brought Davison enjoyment.
2 February 1982
Rayner Unwin to Tony Davison
#1663
In reply to a letter to Christopher Tolkien, Rayner Unwin gives some details of a possible publication of the Book of Lost Tales and says that the manus...
31 January 1982
Humphrey Carpenter to Tony Davison
#1662
Humphrey thanks Tony for his letter about Tolkien's Biography and Letters. He does not think that anyone would be interested in a second volume, which o...
16 January 1961
C.S. Lewis to The Swedish Academy
#1661
C.S. Lewis writes to the Swedish Academy. He believes that J.R.R. Tolkien deserves the Nobel Prize in literature and nominates him for the award. A phot...
11 October 1958 - 26 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Symm and Company
#1660
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to ? Braun
#1659
Noted only as "Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-2017." t...
11 September 1958
C.S. Lewis to Lucy Matthews
#1658
After Lewis had suggested Lucy Matthews to read The Lord of the Rings, she wrote to Lewis again and he replied saying that she had "got it exactly right...
14 September 1957
C.S. Lewis to Lucy Matthews
#1657
C.S. Lewis writes to a young reader thanking her for her letter on her enjoyment of his Narnia stories. He says that he too enjoys Nesbit and notes furt...
15 July 1957
Walter Monckton to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1656
Monckton replies to Tolkien but very little is known of the content. It is assumed that he included his subscription which was late and perhaps discusse...
9 July 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
#1655
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
4 March 1957
Walter Monckton to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1654
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Monckton writes to confirm that dates except one are good for him. He no longer works within the givernment so should be a...
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
#1653
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
12 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Scott
#1652
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
5 February 1925
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1651
Sisam writes to Tolkien, reminding him that he was meant to have handed in his notes on the Clarendon Chaucer by the end of January.
5 January 1925
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1650
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien, enclosing the manuscripts for his glossary and tells Tollien to leave out "easy words". He had written that day to Gord...
5 January 1925
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1649
Sisam writes to Gordon saying that the glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer must be cut down by 10 pages. He tells Gordon that he will leave it to him to e...
23 December 1924
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1648
Further to Gordon's packet enclosing Tolkien's glossary and preface, Sisam replies with a stern warning that if Tolkien commits to as many corrections o...
22 December 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1647
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam the manuscript of Tolkien’s glossary and preface for the Clarendon Chaucer with a note to say that he approves...
8 December 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1646
George S. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has sent to him manuscript of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer, with a preface, for Gordon to lo...
5 December 1924
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1645
Sisam replies to Tolkien giving him dates to return the Clarendon Chaucer. He wants the glossary by end of year, 31 December at the latest and the notes...
Early December 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1644
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
c. 20 November 1937
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1643
E.V. Gordon writing to Tolkien. Sisam has said that his Pearl edition is too long and Gordon asks Tolkien if he would be willing to "prune" it for him, ...
23 October 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1642
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
15 May 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1641
Gordon writes to Sisam informing him that Tolkien has agreed that his place on the Clarendon Chaucer should be taken by another and he has agreed to ret...
21 March 1924
Kenneth Sisam to David Nichol Smith
#1640
Inspite of his letter to Tolkien early in March, Kenneth Sisam writes to David Nichol Smith to complain that Tolkien is not only holding up the Clarendo...
5 March 1924
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1639
Writing to Tolkien, Sisam says that he is patiently expecting the completed Clarendon Chaucer and asks Tolkien to look over some corrections for his A M...
28 February 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1638
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter defending Tolkien on the matter of the delay on the Clarendon Chaucer. He says that Tolkien has had "a hellish time".
26 February 1924
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1637
Sisam writes to Gordon. He has become alarmed at the lack of progress with the Clarendon Chaucer, saying that Tolkien "is occupied with Gawayne> influen...
7 April 1931
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1636
Sisam replies to Tolkien explaining that the Clarendon Chaucer should have less notes than in a typical 'school' edition, suggesting that notes should b...
24 February 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien, and thirteen others to General Board (Oxford University)
#1635
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the "General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to Grade A."
22 January 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1634
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his "shattered vac". He is now to be snowed under with wor...
28 December 1930
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1633
After Tolkien had criticized to Kenneth Sisam, the lack of progress on the Clarendon Chaucer and bemaoned the fact that his notes had not been returned ...
25 November 1930
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1632
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and approves of Tolkien's intention to try to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
21 November 1930
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1631
In reply to Kenneth Sisam's letter, Tolkien replies that he would be interested to take part in an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He in fact already has ...
September 1930
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1630
Sisam writes to ask Tolkien if he would be interested to be part of an edition of the Ancrene Riwle.
1 February 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
#1629
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
8 January 1924
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1628
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and agrees with his changes but asks if he could try to keep any changes to punctuation, mainly due to costs. He discu...
5 January 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
#1627
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
14 December 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1626
Gordon sends to Sisam a clean copy of the Sir Gawain text and notes that Tolkien has been able to purchase a copy of Thorkelin's Beowulf.
Last half of December 1923
Oxford University Press? to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1625
Tolkien receives proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer text and begins correcting them.
8 December 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1624
In a letter to Kenneth Sisam, Gordon reports that he and Tolkien will be able to provide Sisam with the text of Sir Gawain soon. The notes are almost co...
15 November 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1623
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter of 13 November , Gordon accepts the conditions for publication of Sir Gawain. They will restrict the glossary to 50 pag...
13 November 1923
Kenneth Sisam to E.V. Gordon
#1622
Kenneth replies to Gordon's letter agreeing to a revised page count for Sir Gawain, Gordon and Tolkien's edition can now contain 200 pages. He asks for ...
16 October 1923 (date forwarded by Gordon)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon (forwarded to Kenneth Sisam)
#1621
Tolkien had written to Gordon which Gordon forwards to Sisam. Tolkien had raised points on the Clarendon Chaucer, especially the 'Prologue to the Canter...
10 November 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1620
During the academic year of 1923-24, Tolkien and and his co-editor on the Sir Gawain volume have been snowed under with lectures and preperation for the...
27 July 1923
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1619
Following his letter of 14 June, Gordon writes again to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has agreed to provide the glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer and will beg...
14 June 1923
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1618
George S Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam mentioning Tolkien's involvement in the Clarendon Chaucer. The book will be published in OUP's 'Clarendon Englis...
Late July 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leeds University
#1617
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordon's resignation to take up the Merton Professor's chair at Oxford. Though ...
11 March 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#1616
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
8 February 1922
C.T. Onions to John Johnson
#1615
C.T. Onions writing to John Johnson of the Oxford University Press asks about the position which is being taken by the press in relation to the proposed...
Early 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#1614
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary which was intended to be part of Kenneth Sisam's Fourteenth Century Verse and ...
16 August 1921
C.T. Onions to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1613
C.T. Onions writes to Tolkien to say that he will hopefully see him and Edith on 19 August in Oxford. They will be there to conclude business on their m...
14 February 1921
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Johnson
#1612
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cape Town University: Department of English
#1611
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Liverpool University: Department of English
#1610
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
11 November 1919
Ministry of Pensions to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1608
Tolkien had informed the Ministry that he was still suffering from disability and they write to direct him into a hostel (or colony) for treatment. They...
4 September 1919
Ministry of Pensions to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1607
Tolkien is informed by the Ministry of Pensions that he has been awarded a pension of £35 a year, for the period 16 July to 6 December 1919. An enclose...
8 July 1919
War Office to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1606
On 7 July, Tolkien was examined at the Medical Board and was declared unfit for general service but was fit for 'home service'. He is ordered "to return...
27 December 1918
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1605
Wiseman apologizes that he was unable to visit Tolkien in Oxford but he has now to return to HMS Monarch afterwhich he will take up his teaching post at...
c. 28 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1604
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
16 December 1918
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1603
Wiseman is on leave in London and has received a letter that Tolkien had sent to him more than seven weeks earlier. He has been informed that Tolkien is...
14 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Controller of the Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC)
#1602
Per his medical examine at the King’s Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
5 October 1918
Ministry of Labour to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1601
Further to #TCGLetter1600, 'The Ministry of Labour, Appointments Department, Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC), Professional and Busin...
1 October 1918
?J.R.R. Tolkien ?War Office (see note) to Ministry of Labour
#1600
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
c. 25 July 1918
Edith Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1599
From 25 July, Edith writes to Tolkien from 1 Blenheim, Parade, Pittsville. No details are known of how many letters but we can be fairly certain that sh...
?10 ?17 ?20 December 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1598
Replying to Tolkien's letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as an unc...
c. Late November 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1597
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
c. November 1917 (no later than 22 November)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#1596
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
23 November 1917 (postmark)
Mary Incledon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1595
Tolkien had written a letter, or talked with Marjorie Incledon about the art critic John Ruskin in connection with his Ishness paintings. Mary Incledon ...
10 October 1917 (written 1 September, 7 and 10 October, 1917)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1594
Tolkien had written to Wiseman after hearing of the death of his mother. Wiseman congratulates Tolkien on the news that he and Edith are expecting a chi...
19 November 1917
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1593
Reynolds writes to Tolkien offering congratulations on the birth of his and Edith's first child. He thanks Tolkien for a parcel, and for including his p...
21 July 1917
?Unknown Army Department to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1592
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire", redirected to Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No detail...
12 July 1917
?Unknown Army Department to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1591
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No details are known currently.
14 July 1917
?Unknown Army Department to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1590
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire". No details are known currently.
?Late June-early July 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1589
Christopher Wiseman returns G.B. Smith's poems to Tolkien and notes a suggested order for them. He again suggests that only the best of his verse be inc...
19 May 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1588
Writing to Tolkien, Wiseman returns the manuscripts of G.B. Smith's verse noting that does not think the book should be "Opera Omnia", suggesting it sho...
15 April 1917 (postmark)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1587
Wiseman writes a follow-up letter to his telegram , he is on leave and will visit Tolkien and Edith on 18 April. Tolkien had replied with a telegram say...
c. 15 April 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1586
Tolkien replies to Wiseman to say he has to report for military duty on 19 April.
14 April 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1585
Christopher Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that will visit him on 18 April.
c. March 1917 (no later than the morning of 4 March)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1584
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
4 and 9 March 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1583
Wiseman writes to Tolkien in reply to an earlier letter from Tolkien, in which Tolkien had replied about the "epic" Wiseman suggests he start on. Wisema...
c. February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1582
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for '4 and 9 March 1917', Tolkien had replied to Wiseman's letter suggesting that he m...
6 March 1917
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1581
Smith’s mother replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy to thank him.
Beginning of March 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1580
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smith's brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smith's brother died on 25 ...
12 February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to War Office
#1579
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
21 January 1917
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1578
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien thanking him, and Reynolds for their help in the matter of her son's poetry. Tolkien is currently staying at his A...
18 January 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1577
Wiseman apologizes for his not writing sooner, he says that he had been trying, and this was the fifth attempt. He remarks that he is happy that Tolkien...
28 December 1916
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1576
Reynolds replies to Tolkien's letter, he notes that he has had a letter from Smith's mother too in which she says her son had wished for his poetry to b...
c. 22 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Reynolds
#1575
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull's entry for '28 December 1916', Tolkien must have discussed G.B. Smith, and h...
26 December 1916
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1574
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien thanking him for the poems of her son's. She tells Tolkien to keep the originals.
c. 23-24 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1573
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smith's verse.
22 December 1916
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1572
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien giving some details of Geoffrey's final days. She asks Tolkien if he could send to her copies of her son's poems a...
16 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1571
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smith's mother to offer his condole...
16 December 1916 (postmarked 18 December)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1570
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, G.B. Smith has died. Smith was injured by shrapnel on 29 November. He wrote to his mother saying that his wounds ...
8 December 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1569
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on politics, and the war. Thanking Tolkien for his letter and more of his poems. He says that R.W. Reynolds thinks that Tolkie...
27 November 1916
3rd (Reserve) Battalion to South General Hospital, Edgbaston
#1568
The 3rd (Reserve) Battalion writes to South General Hospital in Edgbaston, directing that orders should be issued for Tolkien's next movements at the ea...
18 November 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1567
In a follow-up to his letter of 16 November, Smith notes that had forgotten to say that his mother would be very happy to source any books which Tolkien...
16 November 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1566
Wiseman who is currently serving on HMS Superb replies to Tolkien's letter, he wishes he could visit but leave for Naval personel is strictly limited an...
16 November 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1565
Smith replies to Tolkien's earlier letter. He is relieved to hear that Tolkien is "still alive". Tolkien is at this time recovering at 3 South General H...
12 May 1977
Humphrey Carpenter to Dr Harvard
#1564
Humphrey Carpenter writing to Dr. Havard, thanks him for his comments which appear to speak highly of his work on Tolkien. He notes that his next book w...
13 November 1916
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1563
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien's letter giving her news. She will pass this letter on to her son.
C. November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1562
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smith's mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
9 November 1916
Lieutenant-Colonel Bird / 11th Lancashire Fusiliers to The War Office commissions Office
#1561
This letter, sent to Tolkien with a letter dated 8 November was to be passed to the War Office after Tolkien was determined fit for a return to service....
8 November 1916
[Captain] E. Munday to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1560
Captain E. Munday, Adjutant of the 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, writes to Tolkien, in reply to his letter to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird. He says that while i...
Between 30 October - 7 November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird
#1559
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
3 October 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1558
Smith writes to Tolkien pointing out that he has not heard from him in quite some time.
4 September 1916
Christopher Wiseman to G.B. Smith
#1557
Further to his letter of 30 August Wiseman continues his commentary on the correspondence of the T.C.B.S. and his belief that the group has changed.
30 August 1916
Christopher Wiseman to G.B. Smith
#1556
Wiseman writes to G.B. Smith saying that he has been reading correspondence between the group from 1914. He describes it as his "TCBSian" archive. He wi...
c. September 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1555
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
16 September 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1554
Smith writes to Tolkien, he encloses a letter from Christopher Wiseman. Wiseman had sent to Smith, the letters written by him and Tolkien during the win...
10 September 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1553
G.B. Smith writes asking Tolkien to send him a field postcard. He notes that he has not heard from Christopher Wiseman but has had a letter from R.W. Re...
19–22 August 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1552
Smith having received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August replies disagreeing with Tolkien's notion that the T.C.B.S. has ended with Gilson's death. He als...
15 August 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1551
Smith writes to Tolkien having not received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August . he has been unable to sleep for thinking about Rob. He remarks that maybe...
14 August 1916
Robert Cary Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1550
Robert Cary Gilson, Head Master of King Edward’s School and father of Rob Gilson, replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy sent on the death of his son...
c. 1 August 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1549
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
11 August 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1548
Smith thanks Tolkien for his letter, he thinks that "there are still a great many sober men and true..." This letter is among the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodle...
4 August 1916 (postmark)
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1547
Smith writes to Tolkien, and likely includes a letter from Christopher Wiseman on the news of Rob Gilson's death. Smith has underlined parts and Tolkien...
25 July 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1546
Smith writes to Tolkien offering praise for his poem, 'The Lonely Isle'.
15 July 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1545
Smith writes to Tolkien, he has seen the newspaper and Rob Gilson is named among the dead. He had died on 1 July but had originally been named among the...
12 July 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1544
Smith sends Tolkien a 'field postcard' noting that he is "quite well".
25 June 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1543
G.B. Smith writes, wishing Tokien well "in all that may happen to you within the next few months, and may we live beyond them to a better time". This le...
22 June 1916
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1542
Upon his return from a night working party, Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter noting that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S. This is the last lett...
21 June 1916 (date received)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Gilson
#1541
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
?18 (possibly 11) June 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1540
Smith writes to Tolkien on his return to France, "attached 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, 25th I.B.D., 25 A.P.O. (S) 17, B.E.F." to say that he is sorry Tol...
2 June 1916
Army Headquarters, Cannock Chase to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1539
Tolkien is informed by telegram that he is to join the British Expeditionary Force in France. He must first report to the Embarkation Staff Officer at F...
?End of May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1538
Smith writes to thank Tolkien for hosting him, describing it as a "splendid two days". This letter is held at the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodleian Library, Oxf...
26 May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1537
Smith sends Tolkien another telegram care of Edith's landlady, Mrs. Kendrick, to inform him of his time of arrival via train.
24 May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1536
Smith, in another telegram says that he will come to Great Haywood for Saturday afternoon and stay the night.
23 May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1535
While at Brocton Camp, Tolkien receives a telegram from Smith who is at West Bromwich and on leave until 29 May. He wonders if they could meet.
?Late Summer 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. kilby
#1534
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter "some time ago", but this had never been finished and remained unsent. Tolkien i...
16 March 1967
Donald Swann to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1533
Donald Swann writes to Tolkien, they talked about Elvish, songs, scripts for their book, and Tolkien mentions that is trying to complete his translation...
Not dated; August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1532
Carpenter #289a
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
9 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1530
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwin's article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a copy of ...
4 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Max Schuchart
#1529
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
16 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
#1528
As with Tolkien's draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkien's ackowledgment of Minchin's suggestions and his note that he is now more than ev...
29 June 1955
Jarrold & Sons of Norwich to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1527
This packet sent to Tolkien from the printers Jarrod & Sons' on 29 June is noted in Tolkien's reply to Allen & Unwin. They had sent Tolkien page proofs ...
26 May 1955 (day of delivery)
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1526
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a folder with reviews from the USA, forwarded from Houghton Mifflin.
3 April 1950
Sir Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1525
Sir Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of how to publish the Lord of the Rings. He does not see a possibility of one volume and gives some fi...
30 September - 6 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1524
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
Before March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1523
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the "fotobriefs" in ...
24 March 1944 (posted)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1521
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkien's letter of 27 March, 1944 as "airgraph FS 10".
24 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1517
Carpenter #349a
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
23 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Glover
#1514
Carpenter #343a
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
9 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1513
Carpenter #339a
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
6 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Bullock
#1512
Carpenter #338a
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
Not dated (?May 1972)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
#1511
Carpenter #334a
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
19 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1510
Carpenter #331b
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patient in Broadmoor Hospital
#1509
Carpenter #331a
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
8 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1508
Carpenter #330a
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
18 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#1506
Carpenter #319a
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was "Puss-cat Mew" by E. H. K...
26 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert F. Cook
#1505
Carpenter #315b
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
6 June 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1504
Carpenter #315a
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
Not dated (January 1973)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss T.R.C.
#1503
Carpenter #347a
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
11 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Neal
#1502
Carpenter #309a
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
29 December 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1501
Carpenter #307a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
30 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Klass
#1500
Carpenter #305a
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Edith's health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are unorga...
5 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1495
Carpenter #294a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
11 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. B. McCallum
#1494
Carpenter #293b
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesn't remember ma...
18 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1491
Carpenter #289d
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
20 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald A. Wollheim
#1488
Carpenter #283b
Tolkien thinks it doesn’t make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather than ...
29 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1486
Carpenter #282a
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a "Tolkien Award" by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better about denyi...
19 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#1485
Carpenter #277a
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
24 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1484
Carpenter #275a
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
31 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin Olney
#1483
Carpenter #274a
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
8 February 1964 (not sent)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1482
Carpenter #254a
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
20 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1481
Carpenter #249a
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
16 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin and Katharine Farrer
#1480
Carpenter #242a
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
?19 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1479
Carpenter #241b
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a 'Festschrift' together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratulate Rayner ...
2 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1478
Carpenter #241a
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
21 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1477
Carpenter #239a
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now "in residence" until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term. He is sta...
13 February 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1476
Carpenter #228a
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
5 May 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1475
Carpenter #222f
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
4 April 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#1474
Carpenter #222e
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her "a long instalment" for reference.
1 March 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1473
Carpenter #222d
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
29 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1472
Carpenter #222c
Tolkien asks Rayner's thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and that th...
12 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1471
Carpenter #222b
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
9 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1470
Carpenter #222a
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the "Scunthorpe lists" he has also continued work on The Silmarillion, and can say that it is in an act...
Not dated (November 1961)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
#1469
Carpenter #231a
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
4 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1467
Carpenter #215a
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
4 March 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1466
Carpenter #214b
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Edith's recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent health s...
4 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1465
Carpenter #214a
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Edith's health and says t...
23 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#1464
Carpenter #212a
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
13 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1461
Carpenter #204a
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
4 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1460
Carpenter #200a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1458
Carpenter #195b
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
3 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1457
Carpenter #195a
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
24 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1456
Carpenter #194b
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1455
Carpenter #194a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
3 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1454
Carpenter #188a
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
5 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1453
Carpenter #179c
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
#1452
Carpenter #179b
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1451
Carpenter #179a
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
8 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1450
Carpenter #168a
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
11 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#1449
Carpenter #166b
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beard's questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look at.
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1448
Carpenter #166a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in "Gondor" for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
15 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1447
Carpenter #165b
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
5 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1446
Carpenter #165a
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his "days of leisure" have been cut ...
26 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1445
Carpenter #162a
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
20 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1444
Carpenter #158a
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the "main matter" earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. "More than any one person cou...
18 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1443
Carpenter #148a
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
10 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1442
Carpenter #146a
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwin's head reader. Tolkien found the close reading extraordinary. A large publisher will h...
3 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1441
Carpenter #144a
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
15 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1440
Carpenter #143e
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered “2 or 3” errors in the runic decoration on the title...
26 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1439
Carpenter #143d
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he won't show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in the vo...
24 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1438
Carpenter #143c
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for “33” are not good, also “59” which he has previous explaine...
23 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1437
Carpenter #143b
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1436
Carpenter #143a
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the “General Map” with a second map for 'Part of the Shi...
10 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1435
Carpenter #142a
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer for her “charity” at a time he is suffering illness. He felt that the Sir Gawain broadcast on BBC Radio was not espe...
1 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1434
Carpenter #141d
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads “rather well” and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive at the...
30 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1433
Carpenter #141c
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
19 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1432
Carpenter #141b
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with “many strands” of ...
15 October 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1431
Carpenter #141a
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
23 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#1430
Carpenter #140c
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
3 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1429
Carpenter #140b
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1428
Carpenter #140a
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
8 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1427
Carpenter #137e
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
22 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1426
Carpenter #137d
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant that he...
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1425
Carpenter #137c
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1424
Carpenter #137b
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was “pretty good”....
21 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman and Lena Davis
#1423
Carpenter #137a
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his “br...
11 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman Davis
#1422
Carpenter #135d
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
29 January 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael and Joan Tolkien
#1421
Carpenter #135c
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
Not dated (1953)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#1420
Carpenter #135b
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
12 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1419
Carpenter #135a
Tolkien replies to Rayner's letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwin's decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
21 October 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1418
Carpenter #134a
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
23 March 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1417
Carpenter #132a
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
9 October 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1416
Carpenter #130a
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that “Drama” is a “bore”.
4 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1415
Carpenter #128a
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
5 May 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1412
Carpenter #107a
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July and he ...
29 April 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1410
Carpenter #98a
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a "dulled ache". ...
12 March 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1409
Carpenter #97c
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
23 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.H. Connor
#1408
Carpenter #97b
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had “little learning”, some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkien's letter to t...
17 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1407
Carpenter #97a
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
15 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1406
Carpenter #94c
Tolkien says that he is still “under the influence” of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and other as...
9 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1405
Carpenter #94b
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his “mind and heart” are still thinking of it. He says that it has the qua...
7 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1404
Carpenter #94a
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
10 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1403
Carpenter #91c
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
4 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1402
Carpenter #91b
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
29 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1401
Carpenter #91a
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an “appalling” day of weather but that he had an excellent morning “at the Bird” wit...
13 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1400
Carpenter #89a
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the “angelic question” which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earlier le...
1 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1399
Carpenter #88a
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into “another of the Unwins”, Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Blackwel...
20 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1398
Carpenter #80b
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
19 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#1397
Carpenter #80a
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, of this previous...
7 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1396
Carpenter #74a
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
27 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1395
Carpenter #73a
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel “worn out”. He mentions that he had received a ...
27 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1393
Carpenter #56a
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
25 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1392
Carpenter #55a
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his “shame of letting a whole week go”. He has been praying for Christopher constantly though. Tolk...
6 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1391
Carpenter #53b
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
15 December 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1390
Carpenter #53a
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
10 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1389
Carpenter #51b
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual “programme”. He notes that he has heard two chapters from Charles ...
3 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1388
Carpenter #51a
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
19 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1387
Carpenter #49e
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
13 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1386
Carpenter #49d
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
8 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1385
Carpenter #49c
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend “precious time” on letter writing, t...
1 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1384
Carpenter #49b
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
28 July 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1383
Carpenter #49a
Tolkien was glad to get Christopher's letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are growi...
23 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1381
Carpenter #42c
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and ‘Honest Humphrey’ Harvard. He and Micha...
1 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1380
Carpenter #42b
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up "Hobbit" and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to write more.
26 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1379
Carpenter #42a
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother’s. Tolkien then goes on to rem...
20 October 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1378
Carpenter #40a
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
12 July 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1377
Carpenter #38a
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
15 September 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Phillip Unwin
#1376
Carpenter #36b
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
1 March 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1375
Carpenter #36a
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
22 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1374
Carpenter #18a
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
2 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1373
Carpenter #15b
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesn't expect them. He, Edith, and Priscilla ...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1372
Carpenter #15a
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
c. 16 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#1371
Carpenter #11c
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
?10 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1370
Carpenter #11b
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were “safely received”, he has placed them in the correct positions among...
12 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1369
Carpenter #11a
Tolkien replies to Michael's letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock first bef...
21 October 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1368
Carpenter #8c
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
10 August 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1367
Carpenter #8b
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher’s little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses the...
1 March 1967
Christopher Tolkien to William Ready
#1366
Christopher explains the origin of the Tolkien name to William Ready, and gives a brief account of his siblings and himself. Ready's book was challenged...
21 January 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1364
Carpenter #8a
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained in his trunk after his holida...
April 21, 1977
Clyde S. Kilby to Mr. Faxon
#1363
Kilby, curator of the Wade Center archives, responds to a query about his book Tolkien and the Silmarillion, offering to have the College Bookstore mail...
January 5, 1977
Houghton Mifflin to For Immediate Release
#1362
An early press release from the American publisher in advance of The Silmarillion release later in the year. It describes the material that will be cove...
20 April 1954
P.H. Newby to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1360
Newby writes to Tolkien asking if an examination of the eighteenth-century Grammarians would make a suitable subject for a talk on the BBC's Third Progr...
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1359
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the 'General Map', and 'Part of the Shire'. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher Tolkien. Tolkien wil...
1950
Sir Lionel Whitby to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1358
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: ALS from Sir Lionel Whitby, Master of Downing Co...
1953
R.M. Wilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1357
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. From Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: 2pp. typed letter and typed article from R....
c. January 1952 - July 1953
Derek Price to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1356
Interesting and lengthy letter to Prof. Tolkien on a possible Chaucer holograph. Nothing more on this 3 page letter is known but it has been sold a numb...
10 November 1952
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1355
Rayner Unwin writing to Tolkien gives him the welcome news that they have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings. They will take the unusual approach ...
26 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.C. Buiter
#1354
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbit's publication.
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Unknown
#1353
A forged letter based on #TCGLetter128, mentioning 'moon-lather' and having other obvious misspellings and grammatical errors. Likely made by convicted ...
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Mrs Gasch
#1352
A forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be to Pauline Baynes (Mrs Gasch).
28 November 1966
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Hooper
#1351
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Dr. Higgins
#1350
This is a forged letter by Allan Formhals to a made up Doctor Higgins.
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Unknown
#1349
This forgery purports to be the first line of Éalá Éarendel Engla Beorhtast It was forged by Allan Formhals.
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Higgins
#1348
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Mrs. Wilding
#1346
Made up letter by Allan Formhals.
11 December 1966
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Chris,
#1345
Alan Formhals invented a letter to Chris (presumably Christopher Tolkien) about the contents of #TCGLetter665, and dated it the day before the real lett...
23 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dear Sirs
#1344
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a correspondent.
29 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Welland
#1343
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
22 June 1944
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1342
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien asking of he could meet his son Rayner who is serving as a Cadet in the Navy at Oxford. He also encloses a cheque for £...
13 November 1966
Donald Swann to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1341
Swann reports to Tolkien that he has been "deluged" by fans after opening night in Boston.
4 September 1978
Humphrey Carpenter to Sir Patrick Browne
#1340
Carpenter thanks Sir Patrick for sending him #TCGLetter430 and apologizes for his method of address in an earlier letter #TCGLetter889.
12 June 1923
George S. Gordon to Herbert Davis
#1339
Herbert Davis appears to inform George S. Gordon that Tolkien is ill, but that he had heard from E.V. Gordon that Tolkien was on the mend and would be OK.
29 October 1921
George S. Gordon to D. (David) Nichol Smith
#1338
Tolkien had suggested E.V. Gordon for a position who is currently "B-Litting", to which George S. Gordon asks David Nichol Smith if he knows him, and he...
18 October 1921
George S. Gordon to D. (David) Nichol Smith
#1337
George S. Gordon tells D. Nichol Smith that he is overwhelmed at the Honours School, now numbering some 120 students. A committee has now been appointed...
25 July 1920
George S. Gordon to Mary C. Gordon
#1336
George S. Gordon writes to his wife from Magdalen College, Oxford. He saw Tolkien and will dine with him on Tuesday 27, July.
26 June 1920
George S. Gordon to R.W. Chapman
#1335
Writing to R.W. Chapman, George S. Gordon, Tolkien's co-editor on the Clarendon Chaucer project for Oxford University Press says that his staffing is mu...
22 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1334
Tolkien mentions that "drill is a godsend". He has exercise 3 mornings a week before "getting to books" which he says suits him well. We wrongly atribut...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1333
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding author's copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The Hobb...
5 April 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#1332
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him.
5 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#1331
Tolkien writes to his brother to thank him for visiting on his birthday.
6 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#1330
Tolkien writes to Hilary to wish him a happy birthday and talks about his move back to Oxford from Bournemouth.
11 May 1916
Adjutant, 13th Battalion to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1329
Following Tolkien's request for leave, requested on 8 May (#TCGLetter1328), they say that leave is not being granted at present, but then the order is s...
8 May 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Adjutant, 13th Battalion
#1328
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
6 April 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1327
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He says it is a long time since he has heard from Tolkien. He also mentions, but cannot yet comment on a l...
c. from 1-13 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1326
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked "little, delicate, beautiful creations" but he was "more thrilled ...
16 April 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1325
Christopher writes Tolkien a long letter, said by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull to be a "long letter written in stages" from 14, 17, 26 March and 16...
10 March 1916
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1324
Reynolds writes, thanking Tolkien for sending him a copy of 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He likes it very much and would like Tolkien to send him more o...
9 March 1916
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1323
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, offering his best wishes, prayers, and blessings for his and Edith's impending marriage.
5 March 1916 (postmark)
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1322
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien the second part of his long poem 'The Burial of Sophocles' after he sent a portion earlier that month. He asked that Tolkien po...
4 March 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1321
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien a part of his poem 'The Burial of Sophocles'.
1 March 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1320
Writing to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, Christopher Wiseman defends an opinion he made on 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He says that Tolkien is interested in...
22 February 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1319
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, suggesting that he sends 'Kortirion among the Trees' to a publisher. He has mentioned the poem to R.W. Rey...
12 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1318
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1317
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Edith's wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his book o...
9 February 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1316
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, he talks about what friendship with the other T.C.B.S. means to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull not...
4 February 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1315
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, praising his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees', which the original of is enclosed. Wiseman that "of course" Edith ...
c. 8-12 March 1916
Father Francis Morgan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1313
Father Francis replies to Tolkien's letter congratulating him and Edith of their upcoming wedding. He says he should like to do the ceremony himself at ...
c. 8 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Francis Morgan
#1312
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. He had not mentioned this fact when he ...
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1311
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Edith's have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
2 February 1916
Dora Owen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1310
Dora Owens replies to Tolkien's letter thanking him for sending her several poems. Among them are 'The Trumpets of Faerie', 'The Princess Nî', 'A Song ...
19 January - 2 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dora Owen
#1309
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
19 January 1916
Dora Owen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1308
Writing to Tolkien, Dora Owen, who has read 'Goblin Feet' in Oxford Poetry 1915, asks Tolkien if she may include it in a collection of fairy poetry she ...
12 January 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1307
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Brocton Camp praising him for his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees' saying that "it is a great and a noble po...
7 January 1916
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1306
Rob Gilson writes informing Tolkien that he will be leaving for the front on 8 January.
31st October 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
#1305
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
21st August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
#1304
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
30 December 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1303
Wiseman writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He has been posted to the HMS Superb. He has received 'Kortirion among the Trees' from Gilson (#TCGLetter1302...
26 December 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1302
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter about some problems Tolkien is having. Gilson remarks on ‘the extra blackness of your fate in these dark days�...
22 December 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1301
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien, thanks him for various letters and commenting on Oxford Poetry 1915 and 'Goblin Feet'. Smith and Wade-Gery agree that the...
2 December 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1300
G.B. Smith, who is in the trenches in France, writes to Tolkien asking for the long letter Tolkien promised in his last postcard to Smith.
25 November 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1299
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
21 November 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1298
Rob Gilson writes saying that he had last heard from Tolkien was the letter shown him by G.B. Smith in London and he hopes that both he and Edith were f...
31 October 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1297
Gilson was the last of the T.C.B.S. to write to Tolkien with his report of the gathering the previous weekend. He was very sorry that Tolkien could not ...
27 October 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1296
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to give him updates on the previous weekends events with the T.C.B.S. He remarks on Trought's paper on the Romantics, noting t...
24 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1295
Smith writes to Tolkien while he at the Wiseman' house in London after hearing that Tolkien unfortunately cannot attend the next council. Edith has been...
19 October 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1294
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien from No. 3 Camp, Sutton veny while Tolkien is at Brocton Camp, Staffordshire that he is likely to be sent ot he front soon....
19 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1293
Smith who is currently at No. 6 Camp, Codford St. Mary writes asking Tolkien to confirm as soon as possible if he will attend the 'Council of Bath' meet...
9 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1292
Further to #TCGLetter1290, Smith writes to Tolkien saying he believes Tolkien should write to Hodder and Stoughton or Sidgwick & Jackson. He asks Tolkie...
6 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1291
Smith who is visiting Bath with Rob Gilson to make plans for their 'Council of Bath' writes to Tolkien on the matter and proposes 23 October as a possib...
5 October 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1290
Gilson is now stationed at No. 2 Camo, Sutton Veny with his battalion and writes to Tolkien saying that he and G.B. Smith believe that he should send hi...
25 September 1915
Rob Gilson, G. B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1289
Smith and Gilson write to Tolkien on their arrival at the George Hotel saying they hope to see him there when they return after a short sightseeing outi...
24 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1288
Gilson sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that he and Smith will arrive at 10.34am into Lichfield and will be at the George Hotel which will be their ba...
23 September 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1287
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to say that all four members of the T.C.B.S. can be in Lichfield, now described as the 'Council of Lichfield', on 25 September...
21 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1286
Gilson writing from Marston Green to Tolkien at Whittington Heath says he has sent telegrams to Christopher Wiseman and G.B. Smith to ask them to come t...
19 September 1915
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1285
R.W. Reynolds writes to Tolkien while he is at at Whittington Heath and thanks him for sending on some of his poems. He likes them, but also he offers s...
17 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1284
Writing from the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital in Sunderland, Gilson tells Tolkien that he has received a lot of mail from the T.C.B.S. members in the p...
14 September 1915
Edith Bratt to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1283
Edith writes to Tolkien saying that 'A Song of Aryador' is her favourite poem. She wonders how h can write at camp.
13 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1282
Rob Gilson while at the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital, Sunderland writes to Tolkien. It is forwarded from Exeter College to Whittington heath. He mentio...
2 August 1915
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1281
Reynolds writes to thank Tolkien who has sent him another poem. Tolkien in a letter (unknown) had asked for advice on publishing a book of poems. He sug...
26 July 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1280
Christopher Wiseman replies to a postcard from Tolkien (date currently unknown) and suggests he and Edith join him in London at their family home in Aug...
?23 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1279
Likely in reply to a letter from Tolkien (currently unknown), Smith says that Tolkien can still try to be transferred once his training is completed. He...
19 July 1915
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1278
While Tolkien is at Bedford for Army training R.W. Reynolds writes to him commenting on the poems Tolkien sent him. Among them were 'You & Me and the Co...
18 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1277
Smith had not heard from Tolkien so he writes to cheer him up. He thinks Tolkien will be safer in the 13th rather than the 19th with him.
c. 13-14 July 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1276
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien while he is staying with his mother in Bromsgrove. He says he and Tolkien must spend some time together and his mo...
13 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1275
Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham (which will be forwarded to him at the Incledons, Barnt Green, on 15 July). He ad...
11 July 1915
G.B. Smith (?) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1274
Tolkien writes that he has been "gazetted". See #TCGLetter1273
c. 10 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1273
G.B. Smith wrote to Tolkien on or around 10 July 1915, he suggests the notice Tolkien would receive from the War Office would be the ‘gazetting’. To...
11 July 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1272
Christopher Wiseman writing to Tolkien, says that in June he had seen a notice that the Royal Navy wants mathematicians as instructors, and is now await...
11 July 1915 (likely)
J.R.R. Tolkien (?) to Mr. How
#1271
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that "Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to a Mr ...
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1270
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1269
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
9 July 1915
The War Office to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1268
The War Office writes to Tolkien c/ o Father Francis Morgan at the Birmingham Oratory. This letter is signed by King George and Col. W. Elliot. He has b...
9 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1267
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien while he was visiting his Aunt Mabel at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham suggesting, again, that he ask Stainforth what he ...
18 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
#1266
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
23 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
#1265
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyer's son.
December 1971
Priscilla Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#1264
Priscilla Tolkien sends Pauline Baynes a postcard, inviting her and her husband Fritz to attend an at Home with buffet lunch at Priscilla’s house on 3...
7 October 1971
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1263
Rayner Unwin is quite happy with the different method of payment but is re-sending the cheque for £150 that she returned to him. He outlines new method...
29 February 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tim Robinson
#1262
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
15 September 1971
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1261
Rayner Unwin notes that GA&U are delighted with There and Back Again map and that Tolkien is unqualified in his praise. ‘He loved your visit . . . des...
9 August 1971
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1260
Rayner Unwin has sent via Joy Hill blowups from the The Lord of the Rings of area the There and Back Again map would need to cover. It has much some det...
27 November 1970
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1259
Rayner Unwin comments that they are delighted that Baynes will do the Hobbit map entitled 'There and Back Again'. There is no urgency and a few months d...
4 November 1970
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1258
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes says that GA&U are very happy to commission the Hobbit map, entitled There and Back Again] as soon as she can fit it in, ...
10 September 1970
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1257
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes writes that A Map of Middle-earth is selling well, and they already plan a reprint. They are now thinking of a poster map...
21 November 1969
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1256
Pauline's A Map of Middle-earth is a masterpiece writes Rayner Unwin, as he believes Tolkien himself has already told her. Rayner did not write down the...
17 November 1969
Joy Hill to Pauline Baynes
#1255
Joy Hill writes to Pauline Baynes, she says that one day last week she produced 44 letters for Tolkien. Rayner Unwin will see her poster A Map of Middle...
30 August 1969
Bengt Söderhäll to Pauline Baynes
#1254
Bengt Söderhäll of Sweden writes to Pauline Baynes praising her illustrations in books by Tolkien. Since it is impossible to write a personal letter t...
9 May 1969
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1253
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. The poster of the map of Middle-earth in The Lord of the Rings has had enormous success. Allen & Unwin wo...
17 July 1967
Ronald Eames to Pauline Baynes
#1252
Ronald Eames of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. Her illustrations for Smith of Wootton Major are delightful. He is certain Tolkien will be pleased. he ag...
4 August 1964
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1251
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writing to Pauline Baynes, as "said in my scribbled postscript we all of us are entranced by your design for the box of The Lord of...
30 July 1964
Rayner Unwin (George Allen & Unwin) to Pauline Baynes
#1250
Rayner Unwin says that the artwork for the Lord of the Rings have been safely collected, they look marvellous, Rayner will take to Tolkien as soon as ca...
4 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1249
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for ‘one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain’.
July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1248
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
28 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1247
Smith informs Tolkien that Colonel Stainforth has offered him a place, he asks Tolkien to write to the Colonel. He again says he will try to get Tolkien...
?20 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1246
Smith writes to Tolkien offering him advice on the equipment he will need for camp. A large portion of the letter is available to read in The J.R.R. Tol...
11 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1245
Replying to a letter from Tolkien (at this time I have no date for that letter but it is almost certainly to congratulate Tolkien that both of them had ...
?10 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1244
Tolkien had asked G.B. Smith about being posted with Smith to his regiment and Smith replies saying that he should contact Colonel Stainforth of the 19t...
1 June 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1243
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
Likely 29 May or 5 June, 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1242
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith says he has been reading the book (a Welsh grammar) Tolkien sent after Smith requested it in his letter of 14 May (#TCGLe...
?14 May 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1241
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith confirms he is now with the 19th Battalion of the Lancashire Fusiliers. They are stationed at the grand Hotel, Penmeanmaw...
31 December 1913
Emily Jane Suffield to Hilary Tolkien
#1240
Emily Jane Suffield writes to Hilary on New Years Eve wishing him well for the coming year and thanks him for his gift and letter for Christmas. She als...
3 August 1894
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien
#1239
Arthur writes to his father giving news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He and Mabel had a gathering of friends for a musical evening. Some ...
16 July 1894
Mabel Tolkien to Roland Suffield
#1238
In a letter to her brother, Roland Suffield, Mabel sends news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State with details of her two boys, Ronald and Hilary...
10 August 1948
George Allen & Unwin (Ronald Eames) to Pauline Baynes
#1237
Ronald Eames writes various artists, among them is Pauline Baynes, a young artist who will go on to illustrate many Tolkien books and become a life-long...
10 August 1948
George Allen & Unwin (Ronald Eames) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1236
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 5 August (see #TCGLetter268) Ronald Eames says that George Allen & Unwin have decided to not use the illustrations of Mi...
29 June 1999
Christopher Tolkien to Carl Hostetter, Verlyn Flieger
#1235
Christopher Tolkien replies to a fax from Hostetter and Fleiger about their upcoming book, Tolkien's Legendarium: Essays on The History of Middle-earth....
23 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Audrey Bayley
#1234
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
24 March 1894
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien
#1233
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father, John Benjamin Tolkien, informing him of life for his family in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He mentions the com...
14 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1232
Following Tolkien's letter of 11 May he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction to The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with corrections for some of the...
11 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1231
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend.
9 May 1962
Joy Hill (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1230
Following Rayner Unwin's letter to Pauline Baynes, Joy Hill writes to Tolkien confirming their offer to Baynes to illustrate The Adventures of Tom Bomba...
9 May 1962
Rayner Unwin (George Allen & Unwin) to Pauline Baynes
#1229
Rayner Unwin writes offering Pauline Baynes the job of illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and Other Verses from the Red Book. This will include...
25 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1228
Wiseman gives Tolkien some feedback on his poetry. He and Gilson had been discussing it and Smith had said previously that he was impressed with it. Wis...
19 April 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1227
G.B. Smith replies to Tolkien that he is joining the 8th batallion and hopes to get Tolkien a place but he is not certain. He believes that Tolkien shou...
16 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1226
Tolkien replies to Wiseman's letter from the previous day saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
15 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1225
Wiseman informs Tolkien that the 'Council of Oxford' is off. He also notes he has received Tolkien's poems, sent on to him from Rob Gilson. He is workin...
14 April 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1224
Rob Gilson is recovering at home in Marston Green on sick leave. He writes to Tolkien to say he will not be attending the 'Council of Oxford' (T.C.B.S. ...
13 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1223
Wiseman had sent Tolkien a telegram earlier in the day asking for details of the arrangements he had made for the next T.C.B.S. gathering (#TCGletter122...
13 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1222
Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien asking what arrangements he has made for their 'council' (T.C.B.S. meeting) in Oxford as there is a problem which ha...
12 April 1915 (Telegram)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1221
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
12 April 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1220
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien, informing him that he is on sick leave and will not be able to attend the next T.C.B.S. meeting (18 April). He also mentio...
10 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1219
Replying to Tolkien's letter which arrived earlier on this day Wiseman replies saying he has notified G.B. Smith to request leave for next weeks T.C.B.S...
10 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1218
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
6 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1217
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
5 April 1915 (postmark*)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1216
Hammond and Scull note that this letter repeats what Wiseman had said to Tolkien in his letter of 30 March. *The dating of this letter is noted as from ...
4 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1215
Noted as existing by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull, but they did not see the letter and no further information is currently known of its contents. I...
?3 April 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1214
G.B. Smiths writes that he is unwell and says that Tolkien's letters offer him consolation, especially Tolkien's mentions of Smith's Newdigate Prize ent...
31 March 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1213
Gilson writing to Tolkien confirms he has received his poems safely, but is yet to read them. He confirms a meeting of the T.C.B.S. for 18 April, mentio...
30 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1212
Wiseman has now moved to Cleeve Hill, Cheltenham and writes to Tolkien proposing 18 April for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. and suggests Tolkien organises i...
26 March 1915 (postmark*)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1211
Wiseman replies to Tolkien saying he doubts he will be able to attend either 11 or 17 April meetings of the T.C.B.S.. These dates were proposed by Tolki...
Before 26 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1210
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
?25 March 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1209
Writing to Tolkien, Smith mentions that he has shown Tolkien's verse to H.T. Wade-Gery who is friends with them both. Wade-Gery enjoys Tolkien's poems a...
22 March 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1208
Gilson writes to Tolkien explaining that he cannot keep weekends open for T.C.B.S. meetings and that he needs to know at once which weekends work best f...
?15 (possibly, less likely, 22) March 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1207
Further to Smith's earlier letter (#TCGLetter1203) and Tolkien's assumed reply with typewritten verse (#TCGLetter1206), Smith replies that he has receiv...
?10-15 March
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1206
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smith's letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chronology.
11 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman (wt comments from Rob Gilson) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1205
Wiseman and Gilson had reread one of Tolkien's letters, he includes comments from Gilson. It appears that Tolkien had written saying he had asigned hims...
?after 2 March 1915, no later than the morning of 11 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1204
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
?10 March 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1203
While at Magdalen College, G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien. Hammond and Scull note that Tolkien had sent Smith his poem on Eärendel, or the first part of ...
6 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman, Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1202
Their letters of 1 March and 2 March had gone unanswered so Wiseman and Gilson send Tolkien a telegram. They suggest, though not seriously, that if Tolk...
2 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1201
Following Gilson's letter of the previous day (#TCGLetter1200) Wiseman also writes to Tolkien asking his to attend the T.C.B.S. meeting. He says that G....
1 March 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1200
Rob Gilson asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. in Cambridge on the weekend of 6-7 March. The previous TCBS Council was so good Gilson despe...
29 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1199
Tolkien describes his evening manoeuvres with the cadets to Edith in this letter. The cadets fall in near the Bodleian Library. Tolkien describes the we...
15 November 1914
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1198
Wiseman writes to Tolkien, saying he fears the T.C.B.S. is drifting apart and does not have the same interests. They are now at Oxford and Cambridge and...
Before 15 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1197
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
10 November 1914
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1196
Wiseman asks Tolkien if he will be able to set aside a few days to join him in London during the Christmas vacation, noting that Gilson and Smith will b...
13 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1195
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
11 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1194
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
30 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Stafford
#1193
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
23 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to May Incledon
#1192
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
14 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1191
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
11 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1190
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
5 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1189
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
28 February 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1188
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
17 February 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marianne Cary Gilson
#1187
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother, Marianne Cary Gilson after a weekend in Oxford with Christopher Wiseman, T.K. Barnsley, G.B. Smith and Tolkien. A s...
14 January 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1186
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1185
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1184
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
4 January 1914
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1183
Writing to Tolkien to offer his congratulations, Rob Gilson also asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. next week. Tolkien would not attend th...
18 February 1894
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien & Mary Jane Tolkien
#1182
Arthur Tolkien writing to his parents sends the delightful news of his second son, Hilary's birth. He talks at length of Mabel's recovery which he says ...
16 January 2020
Christopher Tolkien to Carl Hostetter
#1181
Christopher calls himself a 'literary archaeologist', who was discovering and interpreting his father's work.
1950s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jeremiah Hogan (and family)
#1180
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
16 January 1968
Tolkien's Secretary to Mr. Wettach
#1179
A stock reply to Mr. Wettach thanking him for his letter.
6 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
#1178
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christie's but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
13 January 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gilbert Murray
#1177
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
30 October 1936
Rayner Unwin to Sir Stanley Unwin
#1176
Sir Stanley Unwin's son Rayner was paid to write a review of a book that was being considered for publication, The Hobbit by J.R.R. Tolkien
23 January 1969
Allen & Unwin (Joy Hill) to Michael Bell
#1175
Joy Hill writes to Michael Bell on behalf of Tolkien. She thanks him for his letter. She says that Tolkien is currently very busy and asks Mr. Bell's fo...
25 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1174
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and "so quickly", see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter1175) where ...
25 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1173
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on "managing the metres"...
14 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1172
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
9 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Sparrow (The Society)
#1171
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
3 January 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Society (R.W. Chapman)
#1170
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
11 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#1169
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the 'Summer Division' and praises the recitation of his Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) along with...
1937-1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Registry University of Oxford, King Edward VI School, Birmingham
#1168
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien’s tenu...
12 May 1948
Christopher Tolkien to Edward A. Allen
#1167
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade Center. Noted as "(collection) L-Allen (date) May 12, 1948 (sender) Christopher Tolkien (rec...
2 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary Summers
#1166
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
17 December 1964
Jocelyn Gibb to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1165
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
?18 or 20 May 1954
Bennett? to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1164
This letter is housed at the Wade Center but no details are currently known of its contents.
14 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sister M. Anne
#1163
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
20 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#1162
Carpenter #122a
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewis's Lion, Witch ...
14 December 1937
R. W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1161
Further to his earlier letters to Tolkien Chambers had recently finished writing a review (see reference below) of Tolkien's Beowulf: The Monsters and t...
2 June 1937
R. W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1160
Chmabers writes telling Tolkien that he is relieved that the Beowulf lecture retained all the text Tolkien had shown him. This followed a letter from Fe...
2 February 1937
R. W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1159
Chambers writing to Tolkien tells him that he must not "delete a single word from" his Beowulf lecture. The letter from Chambers is found in Oxford, Bod...
18 December 1970
Joy Hill to Austin Olney
#1158
Joy Hill thanks Austin Olney for presents sent to Tolkien by Houghton Mifflin.
Christmas 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien (Joy Hill) to Eileen Elgar
#1157
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
18 December 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1156
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
14 November 1892
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien
#1155
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father from his and Mabel's home in South Africa to give an update on family life, especially news of a very "sharp" John R...
30 May 1923
J.R.R. Tolkien, Wilfred Rowland Childe to Editor, Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer
#1154
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
5 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Editor, King Edward's School Chronicle
#1153
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
10 October 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1152
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
Early October 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1151
Hammond and Scull in Chronology note that a postcard from Gilson is forwarded to Warwick from Exeter College though no other details are known currently.
16 September 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1150
Christopher Wiseman while visiting Grenoble in France writes to Tolkien asking him to visit Birmingham at the end of September and suggests a gathering ...
29 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1149
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1148
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
10 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1147
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of "dirty papers" and "bathing machines".
30 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1146
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
29 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1145
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
12 June 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1144
Gilson writes to Tolkien again asking if he can visit him on 14 June. He includes train times to Warwick from Marston Green. Hammond and Scull note in C...
ca. 10 June 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1143
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. Gilson had written asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates i...
10 June 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1142
Gilson replying to Tolkien's long letter asks whether Tolkien could attend some dates, he asks if Tolkien can play tennis on 14 June, if he will be in B...
June 1913 (before June 10)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1141
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
9 June 1913
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1140
Smith replies to a letter from Tolkien he received that morning. He asks Tolkien about buying furniture for his rooms when he arrives at Oxford for the ...
June 1913 (before 9 June)
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1139
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
27 April 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1138
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkiens April letter informing him of recent results ( Gilson says that he does not know whether to congratulate or commiserate w...
April 1913 (no earlier than 7 April and no later than 27 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1137
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
21 March 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1136
Wiseman sends a postcard to Tolkien. Hammond/Scull note that it will be forwarded to Phoenix Farm, Gedling four days later 25 March.
26 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1135
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
January 1913 (after 3 January but no later than 7 January)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Tolkien
#1134
Tolkien replies to Edith's letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkien's letter at ...
January 1913 (after 3 January but no later than 7 January)
Edith Bratt to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1133
Edith replies to Tolkiens letter of January 3rd telling him she is engaged to a George Field, the brother of a school friend. She had accepted this prop...
31 October 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1132
Wiseman writing to Tolkien gives news of himself and Rob Gilson who are both studying at Cambridge university.
19 March 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1131
Wiseman agrees to a T.C.B.S. meeting which will take place at Barrow's Stores. He suggests they meet on 22 March. He also suggests to Tolkien that he pl...
3 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Bridget MacKenzie
#1130
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
26 Sep 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1129
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon family's loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to Pearl ...
31 Jul 1938
Edith Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1128
Edith sends her condolences for the death of Ida's husband, E. V. Gordon.
19 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1127
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Ida's financial situation after the death of her husband, E.V. Gordon.
11 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1126
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of 'The Wanderer' and 'The Seafarer', and the ...
31 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1125
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scul...
24 April 1981
Humphrey Carpenter to Pamela Chandler
#1124
Carpenter writes to Pamela Chandler about fees for translations and did not know that she had letters from Tolkien, which he would love to include in a ...
1987
Rayner Unwin to Jorge Quiñónez
#1122
Rayner Unwin writes to Jorges Quiñónez stating he too was surprised to read of a new letters volume from Unwin Hyman. Jorges had investigated the rumo...
9 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1121
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
August 16 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1120
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
8 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1119
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
4 January 1914
Robert Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1118
Gilson sincerely congratulates Tolkien on his engagement, but with mixed feelings due to Tolkien likely getting distracted from his friends.
20 December 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1117
Wiseman sends Tolkien a postcard congratulating him on his engagement, but is worried that this will pull Tolkien away from the T.C.B.S.
Late? 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1116
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien that Christopher Wiseman isn't happy, and his poor health is preventing him from playing rugby.
October? 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1115
Christopher is envious that GB Smith has joined Tolkien at Oxford. Letter is tentatively dated based on context given by Garth in Tolkien and the Great ...
21 January 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1114
Christopher Wiseman writes to inform Tolkien that their friend and fellow T.C.B.S. member Vincent Trought has passed away after being ill.
October 1911
Robert Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1113
Robert Gilson is very sad that Tolkien and a few others have left King Edward's School and he wonders if the T.C.B.S. will ever meet again.
February 3, 1916
Geoffrey B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1112
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, thanking him for the letter he wrote to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien probably...
16 November 1914
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1111
Wiseman wrote, crossing with Tolkien's letter of the same day (#TCGLetter1110) to say that Rob Gilson was free and can attend a T.C.B.S. meeting on 12 D...
16 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1110
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wiseman's letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that it is ...
15th December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1109
Stanley writes to Tolkien with news that the first edition of The Hobbit has sold and a new printing will be issued almost immediately. He notes that To...
23 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1108
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
20 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1107
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomon's Mines.
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1106
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
17 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1105
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
15 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1104
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
15th November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss P. M. Strain
#1101
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
8 June 1972
Public Orator to Oxford University
#1099
From Marquette: "Speech by the Public Orator," speech given at the presentation of an honorary Degree of Doctor of Letters to J. R. R. Tolkien by Oxford...
Unknown but no earlier than 1958
Rayner Unwin to Marquette University
#1098
This letter, held at the Marquette archives from Rayner Unwin to the archives of The J.R.R. Tolkien Collection concerned corrections for the Return of t...
15 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#1096
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
1967-68
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1095
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
27 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#1094
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
C. 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
#1092
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
15 July 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
#1091
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologizes for his delay in replying. He had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
19 August 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
#1090
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
28 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1089
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson, who he described as "the small old Scot who seems to reign over that ...
2 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1088
Writing to Miss Perry, Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had ill health and has been very ...
20 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1087
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perry's letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors shoul...
22 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1086
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
20 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to J. F. Wordsworth
#1085
Tolkien doesn't want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner. He also states that he is returning to Oxford from Bourne...
16 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Jonathan] Wordsworth
#1084
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
9 May 1976
Christopher Tolkien to Mr Abbots
#1083
Christopher acknowledges a letter from GA&U about his account with the company.
18 February 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Boyd Hooper
#1082
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.I. Mackay
#1081
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
11 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#1080
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George McDonald(?)
#1079
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recorder, ...
28 January 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Dodds
#1078
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
February 1992
Priscilla Tolkien to Nils Ivar Agoy
#1077
Priscilla had met some of the Norwegian participants at the Centenary Conference in Oxford, where they had presented to her a copy of Angerthas in Engli...
5 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1076
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' book - 'Firiel', 'The Trees of Kortirion', 'Shadow-Bride' and 'Knocking at...
12 January 1962
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1075
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a specimen page for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and estimates the book would be a total of 64 pages.
8 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1074
Tolkien has misgivings about the 'Tom Bombadil' poems being incompatible, particularly 'The Sea-Bell'.
18 November 1961
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1073
Rayner tells Tolkien that he has sent the 'Tom Bombadil' poems to Pauline Baynes to get her thoughts.
18 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1072
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' poetry book.
2 November 1961
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1071
Rayner suggests that Tolkien include additional poems with 'Tom Bombadil' not just from The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings.
11 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1070
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as "an interim amusement" that wouldn't cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
19 April 1972
Tolkien's Secretary to Eva Heilborn
#1069
Letter from Tolkien's secretary to a fan.
17 November 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Sharrock
#1068
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrock's application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
30 August 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Lewis Hersh
#1067
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
5 July 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#1066
A 'melancholy letter' expressing various complaints.
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Hill
#1065
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
19 June 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Benjamin Knights
#1064
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
13 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Allen
#1063
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as 'historica...
15 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Burns
#1062
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedy's book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkien's advice on her ...
6 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1061
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the 'contemptuous' review of the first volume in the Su...
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
#1060
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkien's 1955 trip to Italy.
22 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
#1059
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkien's invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
8 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Hope
#1058
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
24 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Merton College Porters
#1057
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
12 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Jongkees
#1056
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the 'sciences'. He says t...
28 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Doris Elizabeth Sykes
#1054
Tolkien likes the illustrations that he has been sent, and discusses his own drawing skills. He has sent the drawings to Allen & Unwin, but has little h...
5 July, 1926
Cecil Lewis to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1053
Cecil Lewis of Lincoln College writes to Tolkien in regard to Tolkien's entry in the Year's Work in English Studies. He notes that "On page 43 you sugge...
21 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Todd
#1052
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela, and he congratulates her on her spelling.
1st July 1971
Joy Hill to Jan Bosmans
#1051
Joy Hill tries to dissuade a student from writing his thesis about The Lord of the Rings due to the immense amount of unpublished material he doesn't ha...
June 1973?
Ballantine Books to Mr. Miatech
#1049
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
3 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#1048
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
6 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#1047
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
28 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#1046
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
3 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#1045
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
11 January 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
#1044
This letter is quoted in D'Ardenne's article 'Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group' in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p. 3 where Tolkien di...
16 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charlotte and Denis Plimmer
#1043
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
Jan 4, 1973
Joy Hill to Phil Rose
#1042
Joy Hill responds to a fan query about The Silmarillion, saying that for death duty (tax) reasons, it cannot be published while he is alive.
Aug. 4 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Goadsby and Harding
#1041
The letter is to Tolkien's insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the large gl...
6th June, 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#1040
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to "Armstrong's most delightful and generous invitation".
19 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Ogden
#1039
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
31 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared Lobdell
#1038
Tolkien discusses the proverb 'third time proves best'.
12 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dell
#1037
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dell's letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
30 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1036
Carpenter #111a
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton College's estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and 25 Se...
11 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Director, Students Department, British Council
#1035
In a follow-up to Tolkien's letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that "it would be of great satisfaction" if Professor d'Ardenne could be granted a ...
24 August 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Secretary, Students Department, British Council
#1034
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne d'Ardenne to be allowed to return to Oxford for a...
8 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1033
Carpenter #59a
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
14 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rayner?] Unwin
#1032
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
6 May 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. W. Chambers
#1031
Writing to R.W. Chambers, Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Chambers had sent Tolkien a copy...
July 6 1965
Nan C. Scott to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1029
Nan C. Scott responds to Tolkien's letter about the Ace Fellowship of the Ring, noting all of the actions she took to try and boycott the title, up to a...
8 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1028
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkien's worries about his estate tax situation.
12 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1027
Carpenter #283a
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card.
26 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1026
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem "A Elbereth Gilthoniel", tells how to pronounce Meriadoc,...
20 August 1981
John Ezard to Guardian Books Review
#1025
Review of the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien
3 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1024
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
2 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#1023
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
29 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Queen Margrethe of Denmark
#1022
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
24 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terry Pratchett
#1021
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkien's reply he says that the two of them feel...
21 June 1974
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1020
Christopher agrees to produce a new version of Notes on Nomenclature and for Lobdell to publish them in his book A Tolkien Compass.
2 October 1969
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1019
Christopher apologizes for the length of time taken to reply to Mr Lobdell's letter.
4 June 1969
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1018
Christopher answers questions about the Inklings.
1 April 1969
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1017
Christopher writes to Mr Lobdell about his questions concerning his father. Did Christopher influence the Lord of the Rings? Is the dwarves' language as...
5 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to The New York Times Book Review
#1016
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him 'tick'. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review article '...
9 December 1934
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1015
Little is known of this letter to Tolkien from his friend and supporter R.W. (Raymond Wilson) Chambers but a fragment found in The Fall of Arthur is of ...
14 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#1014
Carpenter #289c
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem 'Errantry'. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wondered if it...
?26 April 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1013
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tolkien on Tolkien (Diplomat article, 1966)
#1012
'Tolkien on Tolkien' is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkien's permission. It was edited by an unknown editor fr...
14 January 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Raymond Wilson Chambers
#1011
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
8 November 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1010
Carpenter #280
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
17 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1009
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, including a letter he received from a Mlle Tardivel who had written asking about a possible French translation of The H...
22 May 1952
C.S. Lewis to Dear Grittletonians
#1008
C.S. Lewis writes to the 'Grittletonians' recommending Tolkien's The Hobbit.
2 February 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
#1007
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
24 August 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
#1006
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
17 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1005
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
15 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1004
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
21 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1003
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
11 December 1963
Edith Tolkien to Robert Graves
#1002
Having met during the Graves's stay in Oxford, the Tolkiens send their thanks for parting gifts of flowers and wine. This letter is held within the Robe...
9 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Michael Swann
#1001
Tolkien expresses his delight